This is an HTML version of an attachment to the Freedom of Information request 'Schools using Fair Banding admissions'.


K
e
nt
 Cou
Admission to
nt
y
 Cou
n
cil                                                            A
Secondary School
in Kent 2015
d
m
iss
ion to Secondary School in K
e
n
t 2
0
15
For children born between 1 September 2003 and 31 August 2004
Transferring to Secondary School in September 2015
Apply online the simple fast and secure way 
kent.gov.uk/ola



Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Apply 
online
Just go to Kent Online Admissions
kent.gov.uk/ola
A simple, fast and secure way to apply 
for a secondary school place in Kent. 
Opens 9am on 1 September 2014 
and closes at midnight on 31 October 2014
1


Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
2

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
at www.kent.gov.uk/secondary 
admissions you will see
Secondary school places
You must apply for a secondary school place if your child is born between 1 September 2003 and 31 August 2004  
for your child to start year 7 at secondary school in 2015.  
You will need to apply for a secondary school place when your child is in Year 6 at primary school.
If your child is already at secondary school and you want to move them to a different school  
you must apply for an in year admission.
What to do 
Choose a   
 Apply    Processing  
    Offer day     
    Accept or 
school                                                               decline
• It’s important to  
• A simple, fast, 
• email confirmation – 
• On offer day 
• You must accept  
find out more about 
convenient process 
reassures you that your 
(Monday 2 March 
or decline the school 
schools you are  
which opens at 9 am  
application has been 
2015) – an email will 
place you’ve been 
interested in before  
on 1 September 2014 
received.
be sent to you after 
offered between 3 
you decide to name  
and closes at midnight 
- gives you a copy of 
4pm, telling you 
March and 20 March 
them on your  
on 5 November 2014.
all the information 
which school you 
2015.
application form.
have been offered.**
• You can apply at 
you entered on the 
• If it has not been 
• You can name up 
any time of day 
application
possible to offer your 
to 4 schools.
until midnight on 5 
- gives you a unique 
child a place at one of 
November 2014. 
reference number.
your preferred schools, 
you have the right to  
• You can log on and 
lodge an appeal 
make changes before 
between 3 March and 
the closing date. You 
31 March
must re-submit the 
application in order 
for us to process the 
changes.*
•   Online support available – telephone 03000 41 21 21 and ask for the Online Admissions Team or                
email xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx (we will reply during office hours)
* Only one application per pupil will be accepted. If you apply online, do not complete a paper application as well.  
Keep your log on details safe and tell us your reference number whenever you need to contact us.
** Some email providers can take an extended period of time to deliver this email. Kent County Council has no control over email delivery 
once the message has left our servers. You will still receive a letter (if it is has not been possible to offer you your first preferred school), 
posted first class on 2 March 2015
3

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Fair Access Office is based at:
Sessions House, County Hall 
Maidstone, Kent ME14 1XQ
The telephone number for Kent County Council’s Education Line is 03000 41 21 21, and 
if they are unable to answer your enquiry they can put you through to the Secondary 
Admissions Team or the Transport Team.
You can e-mail the Admissions Team on:
xxxx.xxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
You can e-mail the transport team on:
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
Admission for Children with Statements of Special 
Educational Needs
Kent County Council makes separate arrangements for the transition of children with 
Statements of Special Educational Needs to secondary school. Your main point of contact 
for your child’s Secondary School placement is your Area Special Educational Needs (SEN) 
Office. The contact details for the Education Offices are as follows: 
East Kent SEN Team - Canterbury, Thanet and Swale
Brook House, Reeves Way, John Wilson Business Park, Thanet Way
Whitstable, Kent CT5 3SS
Telephone: 0300 333 6471 Email: xxx.xxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
South Kent SEN Team - Ashford, Dover and Shepway
Kroner House, Eurogate Business Park, Ashford, Kent TN24 8XU
Telephone: 0300 333 6470 Email: xxx.xxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
North Kent SEN Team - Dartford, Gravesham and Sevenoaks (opens December 2014)
Joynes House, 1-4 New Road, Gravesend, Kent DA11 0AT
For North Kent SEN team please contact the West Kent Office
West Kent SEN Team - Maidstone, Tunbridge Wells, Tonbridge & Malling
Worrall House, 30 Kings Hill Avenue, Kings Hill, West Malling, Kent ME19 4AE
Telephone: 03000 412206 Email: xxx.xxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
The information given in this booklet relates to the school year 2015-2016. Details were 
correct at time of publication, August 2014, but may change before September 2015.
4


Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
A Message to Parents
This booklet provides you with all the information you 
Support Adviser who can advise you about some of the 
may need as you look for the right place for your child to 
information in the booklet, or you can contact the County 
start secondary school in 2015. This is a big decision for 
Council’s Secondary Admissions team. The contact details 
every child and family and we want to ensure every help 
are on the contents page.
is provided to you to apply for your preferred schools, in 
the light of their admissions criteria. I hope this booklet 
Schools across the county will be offering open days 
helps to inform your decisions. We are lucky in Kent to 
and evenings between now and 31 October 2014, the 
have a wide variety of Secondary schools offering a range 
closing date for applications. Open sessions at Secondary 
of educational and wider development opportunities for 
schools give teachers and pupils the opportunity to 
young people. Our aim is to ensure every child and young  celebrate what they have achieved, and to show how 
person can go to a good school where they can achieve 
much the school can offer. For your child, meeting the 
well and succeed, enjoy a wide range of opportunities 
staff and the pupils and learning about the academic, 
and realise their potential.
vocational, sporting and creative options available at the 
school can help to make the right decisions. Please do 
Although the County Council is not the Admissions 
take advantage of these opportunities to look at different 
Authority for all schools, for example Church Schools 
schools and consider whether they might be right for 
and Academies are their own Admissions Authorities, we 
your child.
publish the admission arrangements for all schools in this 
booklet and on our website, www.kent.gov.uk. Our role is 
I wish you well with this process and I hope your child will 
to coordinate the Admissions process and we will make 
have a happy and successful future in a Kent secondary 
sure that everyone who applies is offered a Secondary 
school from September 2015.
school place on National Offer Day, 2 March 2015.
You will need to complete only one application form, 
the Kent Secondary Common Application Form (SCAF) – 
either online through www.kent.gov.uk/ola or on paper 
- to apply for up to four Secondary schools, in Kent or 
further away. We will do our best to offer you one of the 
places you would like. In March 2014, 93% of children 
were offered a place at their first or second preference 
school.
The School Admissions Code asks schools to make sure 
that they provide clear up to date information and a 
fair chance to apply for a place. Even if you have older 
Patrick Leeson
children who have been through the Secondary school 
Corporate Director
transfer process in the past, please be sure to read the 
Education and Young People’s Services
individual school entries in the booklet carefully before 
Kent County Council
you submit your Kent Secondary Common Application 
Form. There may be some important changes that you 
will want to take into consideration.
In making your application it may be important for you 
to discuss your child’s academic attainment, interests and 
style of learning with his or her Primary school. Your child’s 
current school may have a Family Liaison Officer or Parent 
5


Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
6


Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Everything you 
need to know
9.
Transferring to Secondary School 2015
9.
Types of school – Admission Arrangements
10.
How the Admissions process works
11.
Timetable for moving on to Secondary School
11.
How will the Secondary Transfer System work in Kent in 2015?
12.
If your child has a Statement of Special Educational Need
13.
Parents’ right to a school place
13.
Applying for a place in Kent if you live outside Kent
13.
Finding out about Kent schools
13.
Assessment for a Kent Grammar School
15.
Completing the Kent Secondary Common Application Form
17.
Allocating places
17.
School offers
17.
What are the chances of getting my child into the school I want?
18.
Examples
19.
Where can I get advice?
19.
Kent Parent Partnership Service (KPPS)
20.
Letting you know
20.
Waiting lists
21.
Appeals
7

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
22.
Some of your questions answered
24.
Late applications and In Year Admissions
25.
Transport
29.
Travel to school or college for students aged 16
31.
General information
32.
Choices after 16
33.
Your guide to Data Protection
34.
If your child has a disability
8

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
1. Transferring to Secondary School 2015
Foundation and Aided schools are their own admission 
authority, so they make decisions about what their 
You need to apply for Year 7 secondary school places 
admission arrangements will be, but they consult with 
(which you can do online through our website or by 
the Council, and they are part of the Council’s co-
filling in a paper form) by 31 October 2014. You can apply 
ordinated admissions process. Aided schools were set 
for schools inside or outside Kent County Council’s area, 
up by voluntary bodies such as churches or charitable 
but you must name all of them on the same application; 
foundations.
you can only fill in one form, and it must be the form for 
your home Local Authority. If you are not sure whether 
Community, Voluntary Controlled, Foundation 
Kent County Council is your home Local Authority, check 
and Aided schools all receive funding through Kent 
which Council sends you your Council Tax bill.
County Council, so you may also hear them called Kent 
maintained schools. 
Transferring to Secondary School with a Statement of 
Special Educational Need
Academies, some are set up as all-ability schools 
(comprehensive) by sponsors from business, faith or 
The application process explained in this book does not 
voluntary groups working in partnership with central 
apply to children with a Statement of Special Educational 
government and local education partners. Others are 
Need, if your child does have a Statement you can find 
existing schools (including some grammar schools) which 
some information in the content of this book that will 
have recently converted to Academy status. The
help you decide which schools to consider. 
government’s Department for Education (DFE) meets 
the costs of Academies through the Education Funding 
The  proposals set out in the Children & Families  Act, to 
Agency, and their admission arrangements are agreed 
be implemented in September 2014  will see Statements 
with the Secretary of State. Although they are effectively 
of Special Educational Need and Learning Difficulty 
independent schools they provide free education, and 
Assessments for those aged 0-25 years, replaced by 
they take part in the Council’s coordinated admission 
an integrated and quicker assessment leading to a 
process.
combined Education, Health and Care (EHC) plan. As the 
law changes references made in this booklet to SSEN will 
Free Schools are a new type of all-ability state-funded 
apply as appropriate to EHC plans.
school set up in response to what local people say they 
want and need for children in their community. You can 
Further information around transfer to secondary School 
find more about Free Schools on the DFE website, 
for Children with a Statement can be found on our 
www.gov.uk/dfe 
website: www.kent.gov.uk/education-and-children/
special-educational-needs
Grammar schools and those Academies which select 
their intake through the 11+ assessment procedure are by 
definition selective schools.
2. Types of School 
When you look at the information for individual schools, 
There is one grammar school, Cranbrook School, which 
you will see that each one explains what type of school 
admits children at age 13 through its own assessment 
it is. 
process. Enquiries about testing should be made directly 
to the school, but applications for places must be made 
Community and Voluntary Controlled schools are run 
through Kent County Council, on forms available from the 
by Kent County Council, so the Council is their admission 
school or from the Council’s website
authority, deciding what their admission arrangements 
(www.kent.gov.uk/secondaryadmissions).
will be, as well as running their admissions process.
9

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Kent has a wide range of schools, including all-ability 
3. How the Admissions process works
and comprehensive schools and academies (which take 
children of all abilities). Where academies do not select 
You are invited to apply for up to four schools by 
their intake, they are by definition comprehensive schools.
completing a Secondary Common Application Form 
(SCAF) online or on paper.
Comprehensive schools include church aided schools, 
which may give priority for admission to members 
Kent County Council will tell secondary schools who has 
of a particular religious faith. You can find out how 
applied for places, and provide them with any information 
they do this by reading the admission criteria for the 
they need to rank children for admission. Schools are not 
individual schools. In addition to the Roman Catholic 
told whether parents named them first, second, third or 
comprehensive schools in the Kent LA area, there are two 
fourth on the SCAF. 
in Bexleyheath (St Catherine’s for girls and St Columba’s 
for boys) which you can find out about from the London 
Each school will look at all their applications, and draw up 
Borough of Bexley (0208 303 7777), and one in Chatham 
a rank order based on their oversubscription criteria to 
(St John Fisher) which you can find out about from 
decide who will get places. This means, for example, that 
Medway Council (01634 331110).
if how close children live to the school is an important 
factor, the children who live closest are most likely to 
Community, Voluntary Controlled, Foundation Aided, 
be offered places, whether they named the school first, 
Free Schools and Academies are bound by the School 
second, third or fourth on the SCAF.
Admissions Code, which sets out to ensure that the 
admission arrangements agreed for all the different types 
The order you name the schools in only matters if more 
of school are fair and easy to understand, and that school 
than one of them could offer your child a place. In that 
places are applied for and offered in the same way.
case, we will look back at your preferences and offer 
whichever of them you named highest on the form.
University Technical Colleges are a new concept in 
education. They offer 14-18 year olds the opportunity to 
If we can’t offer your child any of the schools you named 
take a full time, technically-oriented course of study. They 
on your form, we will write to you on 2 March offering a 
are sponsored by a university and offer clear progression 
place at an alternative school.
routes into higher education or further learning in work. 
Kent currently has one UTC, The Leigh UTC in Dartford, 
Parents should note that if transport to school will be a 
which admits students at Year 10. For further information 
factor, Kent will not normally provide transport where 
visit www.theleighutc.org.uk
a parent chooses a school which is not the nearest 
appropriate for transport purposes. See pages 25-31 for 
Note: Special schools, for children with Statements of Special 
further information.
Educational Need are not included in this admissions process 
and are not listed in the booklet. If you believe your child 
needs a special school place, you should contact your local 
Special Educational Needs and Resources office (see page 4).
10

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
4.  Timetable for moving on to 
approach schools directly to allow them to make offers 
Secondary School
as quickly as possible. In addition to contacting schools, 
parents should also send a copy of their application to the 
September 2014
LA who will support and advise on the process where this 
Information about secondary transfer will be available 
is needed.
on our website and through your child’s primary school. 
Children who registered by 1 July to take the grammar 
5.  How wil  the Secondary Transfer System 
school tests will be tested in September and sent their 
work in Kent in 2015?
results on 15 October.
Every Kent parent fills in Kent County Council’s Secondary 
September/October 2014
Common Application Form (SCAF), online or on paper.
Schools hold open events so that you can visit and look 
round.
•   If you are applying to certain schools you may also need 
to fill in a supplementary information form for return to 
31 October 2014
the school (see individual schools’ details).
You must have applied for schools by this date, either 
•   You are invited to name up to four schools you would 
online or by returning Kent’s Secondary Common 
like your child to attend.
Application Form (SCAF) to Kent Admissions or your 
•   If any of your named schools receive more applications 
child’s primary school.
than there are places available your application is 
assessed against that school’s oversubscription criteria  
2 March 2015
(see individual school details).
Offers of school places will be sent out. E-mail messages 
•   We try to offer you a place at the school you most want.
will be sent after 4pm to parents who applied online, and 
•   All children get sent one offer of a place on the same 
letters will be posted first class to arrive on 3 March.
date, 2 March 2015.
•   Letters are posted first class, to arrive on 3 March.
18 March 2015
If you want your child’s name put on the waiting list for 
any school you named on the SCAF but were not offered, 
you should let Kent County Council know by this date.
20 March 2015
By this date you must let the school you have been 
offered know whether or not you are accepting the place.
31 March 2015
If you want to appeal for a place at any school you named 
on the SCAF but were not offered, you should do so by 
this date.
22 April 2015
Any vacant places will be reallocated by Kent County 
Council, using the schools’ waiting lists.
After 22 April 2015 waiting lists will be maintained by 
schools who will fill vacancies as they arise. Parents should 
11

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
6.  If your child has a Statement of Special 
through Kent County Council, and the school named in 
Educational Need
your child’s Statement must admit your child.
You will already have discussed transfer to secondary 
We will write to you no later than December 2014 
school and completed a green form expressing a 
formally confirming the proposal to amend your child’s 
preference for the school you would like your child to 
Statement, setting out the proposed changes and 
attend. Forms should have been returned to your child’s 
seeking your views. Between December 2014 and 15 
primary school by 4 July 2014, to be sent on to the local 
February 2015 you can make any representations about 
SEN office (contact details are on page 4).
the proposed amended Statement. An amended Final 
Statement must be sent to you by 15 February 2015.
Once we know which school you want, we’ll write to 
them to consult about naming the school on your child’s 
The SEN Code of Practice says that if you want your child 
Statement. If you don’t tell us which school you want, we 
to have a mainstream education, Kent County Council 
will write to the maintained mainstream secondary school  must name or describe a maintained, mainstream school 
closest to your home that can meet your child’s needs.
in the Statement, unless this would be incompatible with 
the efficient education of other children at the school. 
If you are considering a grammar school place, see 
Kent County Council must ask you if you wish to express 
section 10. 
a preference for a particular school (including a special 
school), and must comply with your preference unless:
If you don’t express a preference, Kent County Council will 
name the maintained school closest to your child’s home 
–   the school is unsuitable for your child’s age, ability, 
that can meet his or her needs.
aptitude or special educational needs
If Kent County Council plans to name a school in the 
–   the placement would not be compatible with the 
Statement, it must consult with that school and take 
efficient education of other children with whom your 
account of the views the school expresses before 
child would be educated, or
deciding whether or not to name it. If the school is in 
–   the placement would not be an efficient use of 
another Local Authority’s area, Kent must consult with 
resources.
that Local Authority, as well as the school itself.
If you wish to discuss any aspect of the arrangements for 
To decide whether a school would be suitable for your 
transfer of your child to secondary school, you should 
child, Kent County Council must take account of any 
speak to your SEN Locality Officer at your local SEN Office.
special arrangements which would be needed, and 
decide whether these represent an efficient use of 
If you are not happy with the school named on your 
resources. Kent County Council and/or the school must 
child’s Amended Final Statement, you can appeal to the 
take reasonable steps to ensure that a maintained 
SEN and Disability Tribunal within 2 months of the issuing 
mainstream school is accessible, but does not have to 
of the Final Statement.
make adaptations or provide equipment. If they would 
be needed at the school you’ve named, but are already 
Parents should note that where they request a school 
available at another school, Kent County Council would 
which is further from their home than an alternative 
normally name the school where they are already 
school able to meet their childs needs. It will be the 
available.
responsibility of the parent to provide transport. The LA 
will only provide transport to the nearest school, other 
Schools’ Admission Criteria for children joining the school 
than in exceptional circumstances.
in Year 7 are not applied to children with Statements. 
Provision for children with Statements is arranged 
12

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
7. Parents’ right to a school place
10. Assessment for a Kent Grammar School
The law recognises that it may not always be possible 
All the grammar schools in Kent County Council’s area 
to carry out parents’ wishes, for a number of reasons: 
use Kent’s tests to help decide which children should 
•   Because this would “prejudice the provision of efficient 
be offered places. A Kent grammar school can only offer 
education or the efficient use of resources”,
a place to a child who has been assessed suitable for 
•   Because a particular school may be full.
admission to grammar school. Registration for testing 
•   Because it is a selective (grammar) school and the child 
opens on 2 June 2014 and closes on 1 July. Testing will 
has not reached the required standard. 
take place in September 2014 and parents will receive 
Because the child has been permanently excluded from 
their child’s assessment decision by post on 16 October, 
two or more schools.
leaving them time to apply for school places by 31 
October. We test about 13,000 children a year.
8.  Applying for a place in Kent if you live 
outside Kent
To be included in the tests in September 2014, a child 
MUST have been registered for testing by 1 July 2014.
If you live outside Kent but would like to send your child 
If your child has not been tested, a grammar school can’t 
to a school in the county you must name the Kent school 
offer you a place on 2 March. If you name a grammar 
on your home Local Authority’s Common Application 
school on your SCAF when your child has not been 
Form and they will liaise with us. We will then inform 
tested, your application to that school will be turned 
your home Local Authority whether we can offer your 
down, though you will still have the right to appeal for 
child a place at your preferred Kent school. Please note 
admission.
you must NOT use Kent’s online application process or 
Secondary Common Application Form if you do not live 
If your child takes the tests but does not do well 
in Kent.
enough to be eligible for a grammar school place, a 
grammar school cannot offer a place. If you still think 
9. Finding out about Kent schools
that a grammar school would be the best place for your 
child, you can name your preferred grammar school(s) 
Schools publish a lot of information about what they 
anywhere on the SCAF, but you will not be offered a 
teach, the facilities they offer and what they aim to 
place at any of them on 2 March. You will still have the 
achieve for their pupils on their websites. You can find 
right to appeal for admission.
their website addresses in this booklet. They will also have 
their own printed prospectus or booklet which you can 
If your child has a statement of Special 
ask for if you are interested in the school.
Educational Need
There is no substitute for seeing things for yourself. That 
If your child has a statement of Special Educational Need 
is why all schools hold open days and evenings, when 
and you are interested in a place at a grammar school, 
parents and children can visit and talk to teachers and 
you must register your child for testing and name a 
existing pupils. We believe this provides a very good 
grammar school on your preference form. Kent County 
opportunity for you to get the feel of the school and 
Council will then determine whether that school is 
encourage you to use the opportunities available. We 
suitable in terms of your child’s aptitude and ability, as 
strongly recommend that you visit those schools that 
well as their age and special needs. 
interest you most. Headteachers welcome enquiries from 
parents and will be able to tell you a great deal about 
If your child’s special needs mean that some special 
their schools.
arrangements may have to be made so that he or she 
13

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
can be assessed (for example, if your child has a visual 
Test dates
impairment), the area SEN Team will liaise with your 
child’s school, the Admissions Team and other relevant 
Most Kent children will take the tests in their primary 
professionals as necessary to find out what needs to be 
schools on:
done.
•   Wednesday 10 September 2014 
Note: If your child does not have a Statement of 
Special Educational Need, but you believe that special 
Children from schools outside Kent LA will be invited 
arrangements may be necessary to allow him or her 
to attend Kent testing centres on:
access to the test papers, you should discuss this first with 
the SENCO at your child’s primary school, as applications 
•   Saturday 13 September 2014 
for any special arrangements are made by the school. You 
can find out more from our website, www.kent.gov.uk 
Detailed arrangements for these children will be 
confirmed by letter when we have processed all 
applications and know how many children we need to 
What tests are involved? 
accommodate and where they are coming from. This is 
likely to be in August.
The two tests taken in September 2014 will be a 
Reasoning test and a combined Maths and English test, 
How are decisions made?
both in a multiple-choice format. Reasoning tests look 
at how quickly and efficiently children solve problems of 
The assessment decision is based on the test results. 
increasing difficulty. The reasoning test will include some 
However, before you receive your decision, your child’s 
questions which use words or numbers to test verbal 
primary school headteacher will have the opportunity to 
reasoning and some which use patterns and sequences 
refer assessment decisions they disagree with to a panel 
to test non-verbal and spatial skills. 
of local primary and secondary school headteachers, 
who will consider additional evidence before making a 
The English section of the other test will involve a 
decision. This can include your child’s test scores, recent 
comprehension exercise and some separate questions 
work, the writing task and comments from your child’s 
chosen from a range testing literacy skills such as spelling, 
current school. The panel will look at a full range of work 
grammar and punctuation. The Maths section will reflect 
for a child, regardless of which scores may be below the 
the requirements of the National Curriculum for pupils in 
threshold. An assessment will only be changed by the 
Key Stage 2.
Headteacher Panel if the panel is confident that the child 
will be well placed in a grammar school.
When the tests are marked the scores are standardised. 
Standardisation allows each child’s score to be compared 
The assessment decision will be posted to you on 15 
with those achieved by other children of the same age so 
October. 
that the youngest children are not disadvantaged. 
Once you have the assessment decision, it’s best to take 
We also ask children to complete a piece of writing 
any questions you have to your child’s primary school 
under test conditions. This is not marked, but a local 
first of all. If the school can’t help, you can contact the 
Headteacher Assessment Panel may consider it at a later 
Secondary Admissions Team by ringing 03000 41 21 21
stage.
Neither the primary school nor the Secondary Admissions 
Team can change the assessment you have received, but 
they can explain what it means and how it was reached, 
to help you when you fill in the Secondary Common 
Application Form.
14

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
What if I disagree with the assessment decision?
If any of the schools you have expressed a preference 
for is an Academy, Aided, Foundation or Free School 
You cannot make an appeal against the assessment 
you may also need to complete another form called 
decision posted to you on 15 October, but you are still 
a Supplementary Information Form (SIF). This form is 
allowed by law to appeal for admission to any school 
used by the schools to rank your child against their 
you name on your SCAF and are not offered. If your child 
oversubscription criteria.
has not been assessed suitable for grammar school but 
you name a grammar school anywhere on your SCAF, 
Schools that require a SIF will be identified in the 
although you cannot be offered a place there on 2 March, 
school details pages. You should return this form to 
after that you can ask an independent panel to consider 
the school and not to Kent County Council. The SIF 
whether there could be an exceptional reason for 
can be obtained from the school or by going to the 
admitting your child to that school. Appeals for admission 
“Admissions criteria 2015/16” section at  www.kent.gov.
to Kent schools should be lodged by 31 March 2015. 
uk/admissionscriteria if the school has provided us with 
The information which comes with your offer of a school 
a copy.
place will explain how to do this.
The SIF is not the official Kent County Council application 
Other testing procedures
form and you must still complete a SCAF naming the 
school otherwise your child will not be considered for a 
Some individual schools will also have their own tests as 
place at that school.
part of their admissions process. This will be stated in the 
school’s details, and you should contact them direct for 
You may name a school or schools outside Kent on 
information about what tests are involved and when they 
the form. We will inform the relevant Local Authority 
will take place.
and they will consider your application under their 
arrangements. If you want to know more about schools 
11.  Completing the Kent Secondary Common 
outside Kent you are advised to contact the relevant 
Application Form
Local Authority office for further details. Please see 
page 34 for contact details.
If you live in the Kent Local Authority area, and you 
If you live in Kent you must complete a Kent Secondary 
would like your child to start at ANY Secondary School 
Common Application Form (SCAF), either online or 
or Academy in September 2014 you MUST complete the 
on paper. To apply online, go to www.kent.gov.uk/
Kent Secondary Common Application Form (SCAF), either 
ola . Otherwise, you can get a paper SCAF from your 
online, through the Kent website (www.kent.gov.uk/ola), 
or on paper.
child’s Kent primary school, download a copy from 
the Kent website or request one by ringing Secondary 
If you have already registered your child online to take 
Admissions Team (03000 41 21 21), to whom you 
part in the Kent grammar school tests, you will be 
should return it direct by 31 October 2014
able to log on and add your school preferences to the 
information you have already submitted, then resubmit 
If you have not applied online or on paper by  
the application, rather than starting from the beginning.
5 November 2014 your child will not be considered 
for a place in a Kent school until after places have been 
On that form we ask you to name up to four schools you 
allocated in March. 
would like your child to go to.
It is important to make sure your SCAF shows us which 
We ask you to rank these schools in the order you most 
schools you want, in priority order, because after 
prefer.
the closing date you will not be able to change your 
15

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
preferences without a genuine reason - for example, if you  So that distances are worked out consistently Kent 
have had to move house since returning the form. Even if 
County Council’s measuring software uses address 
we accept that there is a genuine reason, there is a limit to  point data provided by Ordnance Survey and updated 
how late we can make a change. After 8 December 2014 
annually. The address point reference we have for your 
no-one can to apply to different schools until after 22 
property is taken as one end of a straight line, with the 
April 2015, when most places will be filled. Do remember 
address point reference for the school as the other end. 
to let us know if you change your home address or your 
The same address point on the school site is used for 
e-mail address after the closing date, so that we send your  everybody. When we apply the distance criterion for 
school offer to the right place.
an oversubscribed Community or Voluntary Controlled 
school, these straight line measurements are used to 
Pupil’s home address
determine how close each applicant’s address is to the 
school. Address point references allow us to calculate 
We will accept as a pupil’s home address the residential 
distances in miles to four decimal places.
property that is the child’s only or main residence, not 
an address at which your child may sometimes stay or 
A block of flats has a single address point reference, so 
sleep due to your own domestic arrangements.  
applicants living in the same block will be regarded as 
It will be either: 
living the same distance away from a Community school. 
In the unlikely event that two or more children live in the 
•   owned by the child’s parent, parents or guardian;
same block and in all other ways have equal eligibility for 
•   or leased to or rented by the child’s parent, parents or 
the last available place at the school, the names will be 
guardian under a lease or written rental agreement.
issued a number and drawn randomly to decide which 
child should be given the place.
Evidence of ownership or rental agreement may be 
required, plus proof of the child’s permanent residency at 
Kent County Council supplies address point data to all 
the property concerned. The Council reserves the right to 
schools but some Foundation and Aided schools, free schools 
check information given on the application form. If any 
and Academies may use different methods to measure 
information given on the form is found to be incorrect, 
distances from applicants’ homes. This will be clearly 
or if you fail to notify us of important changes in the 
explained in each school’s oversubscription criteria. Where a 
information, the offer of a school place can be withdrawn. 
school has not explained that it will use a different method, 
If you need further help, contact the Admissions Team.
the method described here will apply.
We can only accept one current home address on 
Brothers and Sisters
the Secondary Common Application Form. If you live 
separately from your partner but share responsibility for 
Where Kent County Council uses the term “brother or 
your child and the child lives at two different addresses 
sister”, it means children who live as brother and sister 
during the week, we will regard the home address as 
in the same house, including natural brothers or sisters, 
the one at which the child sleeps for the majority of 
adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
weekdays. If you have other arrangements which involve 
brothers or sisters.
your child living at more than one address and you are 
not sure which address you should give, please contact 
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
the Admissions Team for advice.
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
Distance 
but before admitting all of those siblings, Kent County 
Council will offer a place to each of the siblings, even if 
Maps and internet-based measuring tools will give you an  doing so takes the school above its PAN. However, this 
indication of the distance from your address to a school, 
may not always be possible for example, if the school is a 
but they often use different reference points. 
grammar school.
16

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Where a school has not explained how it defines a sibling, 
be possible to offer you a place there, even if your child has 
the explanation given here will apply.
done well enough in the 11+ tests to qualify for a grammar 
school place. If this happens, you will be offered the highest 
12. Allocating places
available of your remaining preferences, even if that is not a 
grammar school.)
We look at the applications to schools to see whether 
we can offer a place. If there are more applications to a 
Sometimes, we may not be able to offer you a place at 
school than there are places available, once places have 
any school you have asked for. This will be because all 
been allocated to any Statemented pupils the school’s 
those schools have had more applications than they have 
oversubscription criteria are used to put applicants in 
places available and have offered them to children who 
priority order. Some of these children will not be offered 
have a better claim under the oversubscription criteria. If 
a place because the school runs out of spaces before we 
this happens, we will offer you a place at another school.
get down to their names on the list of applicants. Some 
will not need to be offered one because another school, 
When you have the offer of a school place you can still 
which they ranked higher on their Secondary Common 
appeal for a place at any of the other schools you named 
Application Form, can give them a place.
on the SCAF, or ask for your child’s name to be put on a 
waiting list for any spaces which may come up. After 22 
If your Kent preferences include a voluntary aided or 
April you can also apply for a place at a school you didn’t 
foundation school, free school or an academy, we send 
name on your original SCAF by contacting the school 
that school your details, as they are responsible for their 
direct. Your application will be considered and, if the 
own admissions. If the school has too many applications 
school still has room, it can offer you a place. If it is full it 
for the places available, the governors will use the school’s  will turn down your application, but will explain how you 
oversubscription criteria to put applicants in priority order.  can appeal and how you can add your child’s name to the 
They will pass a ranked list back to us so that we can offer 
waiting list in case a place becomes available. 
a place on their behalf.
Every admission authority must keep a waiting list, at 
least until the end of the first term in the admission year, 
13. School Offers
and every time a child’s name is added the list will be 
ranked again in line with the published oversubscription 
Kent County Council will make sure every Kent child who 
criteria. Looked after children, previously looked after 
has submitted a Kent Secondary Common Application 
children (according to the School Admissions Code 
Form gets ONE offer.
paragraph 1.7, previously looked after children are children 
who were looked after, but ceased to be so because they were 
If only one of the schools you have asked for could offer 
adopted, or became subject to a residence order or special 
your child a place that is the school place we will offer 
guardianship order) and those allocated a place at the 
you.
school in accordance with a Fair Access Protocol will take 
precedence over others on a waiting list.
If more than one of the schools you have asked for could 
offer your child a place, we will offer you whichever one 
of these you ranked highest on your Secondary Common 
14.  What are the chances of getting my child 
Application Form. This is the only time your rank order will 
into the school I want?
be used to decide which place to offer you.
The best way to assess the chances of your child getting 
(If you have named a grammar school on your Secondary 
into the school you want is to study that school’s 
Common Application Form, and that grammar school has 
oversubscription criteria (see school details).
too many applications from suitable candidates, it may not 
17

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Before you fill in the Kent Secondary Common 
Robina’s parents would like her to go to a single-sex 
Application Form make sure that you have read and 
Community high school, even though it is a long way from 
understood the oversubscription criteria for the schools 
her home. Otherwise, though they are not church attenders, 
you are listing. You need to think carefully about whether 
they would like a church school, or another single-sex school. 
your child is likely to meet these criteria.
She has not taken the grammar school tests.
One of the most important criteria for many schools is 
The parents’ preferences are:
the distance you live from the school. The distances from 
1. Single-sex Community High School
which schools allocate places change from year to year, 
2. Church Aided School
depending on demand. You may need to check with the 
3. Community Grammar School for Girls
school whether they have been able to admit children 
4. Foundation Grammar School for Girls
from your address in recent years. When deciding your 
preferences, be realistic about how likely you are to be 
The Community High School is oversubscribed by 
offered a place there.
girls who live closer than Robina. The Church Aided 
School is oversubscribed with church attenders. The 
Some schools have entrance tests. Ask yourself whether 
grammar schools cannot offer her a place on 2 March 
your child is good at the subject being tested or at taking 
as she has not taken the grammar school tests. Her 
tests generally.
parents are offered a vacant place at an alternative 
school chosen by Kent County Council.
Having considered all these matters, rank the schools you 
want in order of preference.
Remember that other people will choose the same 
Adam has a grammar school assessment. His parents would 
schools as you. If their children meet the criteria of a 
most like a place for him at the Foundation grammar school 
particular school better than yours, they will be offered a 
closest to his home. Otherwise they would like a place at his 
place ahead of your child.
local all-ability academy, a neighbouring Foundation high 
school or a school outside Kent.
15. Examples
The parents’ preferences are:
Marie has a grammar school assessment. She lives close to 
1. Foundation Grammar School
her local Community high school. Her parents would most 
2. All-ability Academy
like a place for her at the local church comprehensive, which 
3. Foundation High School
gives priority to church attenders. Otherwise, they would like 
4. School Outside Kent
a local grammar school.
The grammar school is oversubscribed with suitable 
applicants and cannot offer him a place. As he 
The parents’ preferences are:
qualifies for a place at the All-ability Academy, he is 
1. Church Aided Comprehensive
offered his second preference.
2. Community Grammar School
3. Foundation Grammar School
4. Community High School
Marie meets the entry requirements for all four 
schools, so she is offered her first preference.
18

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Kristina does not have a Grammar school assessment. Her 
16. Where can I get advice?
parents would most like her to go to a local grammar school, 
a popular high school near where her mother works, or the 
The Secondary Admissions Team will offer advice to those 
Church Aided comprehensive, which is further away. They are 
families who find the secondary transfer process difficult 
regular church attenders.
to understand, they can help parents to make the most 
realistic choice of school that best meets their child’s 
The parents’ preferences are:
needs. Primary Headteachers will also be in a position to 
1. Local Foundation Grammar School
help with this. So if you’ve looked at this booklet, visited 
2. Community High School
the schools and talked to your child’s teachers but still feel 
3. Church Aided Comprehensive
you need some extra help -
4. Local Foundation High School
•   Your primary school may have a Family Liaison Officer 
Kristina does not meet the entry requirement for 
(FLO) or Parent Support Adviser (PSA) who you can talk 
grammar school, and the Community high school 
to at school. If you know who they are speak to them 
offers all its places to children who live within 2 
directly or ask the school for details.
miles. She qualifies for a place at the Church Aided 
•   You can ring the Secondary Admission Team on 03000 
comprehensive, so is offered her third preference.
41 21 21 during office hours.
•   Email xxxx.xxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
Kent Parent Partnership Service (KPPS)
Oliver lives a long way from his nearest Community grammar 
school. He has a Grammar assessment.
Every Local Authority must provide a Parent Partnership 
Service that offers confidential and impartial, 
The parents’ preferences are:
information, advice and support for parents* of 
1. Local Foundation Grammar School
disabled children** and children with Special 
2. Local Foundation Grammar School
Educational Needs (SEN).
3. Community Grammar School
4. Neighbouring Grammar Academy
Kent Parent Partnership Service has an experienced team 
available to listen and discuss any issues parents may have 
All these schools are oversubscribed and have to 
around their child’s education.  Working at arm’s length to 
apply their criteria. Some take account of test scores 
the authority KPPS aims to empower parents and families 
and some take account of home address, but none of 
to be confident to take an active and informed role in 
them can offer Oliver a place, because too many other  their child’s education and development. 
applicants are ranked above him. If it cannot find a 
grammar school place within a reasonable distance 
*   parents includes all those adults with parental 
of his home, Kent County Council offers him a local 
responsibility
school which does not select its intake.
**  children and young people aged between 0-19 years  
(25 in September 2014)
19

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
KPPS can:
17. Letting you know
•   be available and accessible to answer questions via a 
On 2 March 2015 Kent County Council will write to Kent 
telephone helpline or in the local community
parents offering places. You will receive only ONE offer. 
•   provide face to face support at a time that is mutually 
You must let the school you have been offered know by 
convenient
20 March 2015, whether or not you want the place.
•   offer time to discuss issues in depth and explore options
•   support at meetings with school and/or the Local 
If you do not let the school know that you want the place, 
Authority 
it may be offered to someone else, and you will lose it. 
•   provide information about other agencies and 
You can also lose your school place if the information you 
processes 
put on your application form is later found to be incorrect.
•   help parents to communicate their views or concerns 
•   help prepare paperwork
If you have not been offered the school(s) you wanted, 
•   help with queries about the education system
our letter will tell you how to appeal for a place. If you 
•   act as a neutral facilitator at meetings 
make an appeal for a place at a school, an independent 
•   support with appeals to the SEN and Disability Tribunal
panel will look at why you were not offered a place there, 
•   provide training in communication, participation and 
and decide whether there is a good reason to change 
SEN processes 
that decision. This is separate from asking to go on a 
•   provide a range of information leaflets about education 
waiting list in case any spaces come up at the school, 
processes (available in other languages on request).
which you can also do.
How to contact KPPS
If you have applied for a Kent school but do not live in 
Kent your home Local Authority will write on 2 March 
Telephone Helpline: 03000 41 3000
2015 to tell you which school you have been offered.
Email: xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
18. Waiting lists
The Helpline is open Monday to Friday 9am-5pm 
(answerphone and email are available 24 hours)
If a school is oversubscribed on 2 March 2015 the 
admission authority for that school must keep a waiting 
Or visit the KPPS team at a local drop-in 
list, at least until the start of the January term 2016.  
(ring the helpline or check online for dates and venues) 
A grammar school can only put children on its waiting list 
who have been assessed suitable for grammar school.
Website: www.kent.gov.uk/kpps
The waiting list must include:
The office site provides disabled access and facilities at:
Shepway Centre
•   Children who named the school on the SCAF, could not 
Oxford Road
be offered a place there on 2 March, and asked by 18 
Maidstone
March 2015 to go on the waiting list.
ME15 8AW
•   Children who made their secondary school application 
Office Tel: 03000 41 2412
after the closing date and before 18 March 2015 whose 
Minicom: 03000 41 3030
names are sent to the school by Kent County Council.
On 22 April 2015 the Council will run a reallocation 
process to offer any vacant places to children on schools’ 
waiting lists. Reallocation works in the same way as the 
20

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
process which offered places on 2 March, so that any 
19. Appeals
places which may have become available can be offered 
to children on waiting lists, ranked by the schools
If you are unhappy that you have not been offered one of 
according to their original oversubscription criteria. If 
your preferred schools you can appeal. All parents have 
more than one of the schools parents want can offer a 
the right to appeal against any decision to refuse them a 
place, we will offer the one they ranked highest on their 
school place. This means that you can appeal for a place 
waiting list form.
at any school that you named and were not offered, 
wherever you ranked it on the Secondary Common 
From 23 April schools will use their waiting lists to allocate  Application Form.
any vacant places as they arise.
How to Appeal
From 22 April waiting lists will also include:
We will be writing to offer you a school place on 2 March 
•   Children who did not name the school on their original 
2015. If we have not been able to offer you a school you 
SCAF but have now applied for a place at the school.
wanted, our letter will explain briefly why this was, and let 
•   Late applicants* whose names are sent to the school by 
you know the arrangements for appealing for a place at 
Kent County Council.
that school.
(If you are a Kent resident and have not already applied 
You can appeal for any school you have been turned 
for and been allocated a place by Kent Count y Council – for 
down for, but if it is a Kent school please do your best to 
example, if you have arrived in Kent since 18 March 2015 - 
make sure that your appeal is received by 31 March 2015. 
please contact the Admissions Team on 03000 41 21 21
This will help the people who organise a school’s appeal 
If you live outside Kent, you will need to contact your home 
hearings to try to arrange for all the appeals for that school 
Local Authority about making a late application to a Kent 
to be considered at the same time and by the same 
school.)
panel, which is what the School Admission Appeals Code 
recommends. Do not wait for the outcome of one appeal 
The names on a school’s waiting list must be ranked 
or the offer of a place at another school before appealing: 
according to its published oversubscription criteria, and 
you can always withdraw an appeal request later.
it is required by law to rank the list in accordance with 
the criteria again every time a child is added to it. If the 
Appeals received after 31 March will need to be 
number of children who accept places drops below the 
accompanied by a reasonable explanation as to why they 
school’s published admission number the waiting list will 
are late. It is best if all appeals can be heard at one time: 
be used to determine who gets the vacant places.
a late appeal may have to be heard after others for the 
same school.
Looked after children, previously looked after children and   
those who must be offered a place through a Fair Access 
Parents who have appealed unsuccessfully for a particular 
Protocol will take precedence over others on a waiting list.
Kent school may not appeal for a place at the same 
school within the academic year unless they can show 
Putting your child’s name on the waiting list for a school 
there has been a significant and material change in their 
will not stop you appealing for a place there – you can 
circumstances since the appeal.
do both. Putting your child’s name on the waiting list for 
If you have not been able to get a place at any of the 
one school will not prejudice an appeal for another, and 
schools you named on the SCAF and you are still not 
appealing for one school will not affect your position on 
happy with the place you have been offered, you can 
the waiting list for another.
apply direct to Kent secondary schools after 22 April.
21

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
If you require any assistence with making an 
You also need to read the section headed “If Your Child 
application, the LA will assist you with this and contact 
has a Disability”, at the end of this booklet, page 34. 
the school on your behalf, where required.
Equality legislation is there to ensure that an admission 
authority does not discriminate against a child on 
If you live outside Kent you should contact your home 
the grounds of a disability in its arrangements for 
authority for information about how to apply for other 
admission to a school.
schools. If you cannot be offered a place, you will 
have the opportunity to appeal and to ask for your 
20. Some of your questions answered
child’s name to be added to the school’s waiting list. 
Children who join a waiting list after 22 April are ranked  If you live in Kent
according to the school’s published oversubscription 
criteria, not according to when they applied.
How can I apply for a secondary school?
How to Appeal if your child has a Statement of 
You can apply online from our website, www.kent.
Special Educational Need
gov.uk/ola or you can complete a paper copy of the 
If you are not happy with the school named on your 
Secondary Common Application Form, which you can get 
child’s Final Amended Statement, you can appeal to 
from your child’s primary school or from the Admissions 
the SEN and Disability Tribunal within two months of 
Team (see contact details on page 3).
the issue of the Final Statement. This also applies if 
the school you want is a grammar school, and the 
Can I apply for a school in another Local Authority’s 
Final Amended Statement names a non-selective 
area?
school.
You can apply for schools in another Local Authority’s 
We will always try to resolve any issues or difference of 
area, but you must name the school(s) on Kent’s 
opinion over the content of your child’s Statement or 
Secondary Common Application Form and we will pass 
the secondary school named in it through conciliation 
the details to the Local Authority concerned. You must 
or mediation. These are informal processes which will 
not fill in another Local Authority’s application form if your 
not in any way prejudice your right of appeal to the 
child is resident in the Kent County Council area. 
Tribunal, and they can continue while your appeal 
case is being prepared. You can contact the SEN and 
What if I miss the October deadline?
Disability Tribunal by writing to:
It is very important that we get your Secondary Common 
Application Form by the deadline so that we have 
First Tier Tribunal
Special Educational Needs and Disability Health, 
time to complete all the processes required to make 
Education and Social Care Chamber
sure everyone who has applied for a school place can 
Mowden Hall
be offered one on 2 March 2015. Applications which 
Staindrop Road
are received too late cannot be considered with those 
DARLINGTON
received on time - we will try to meet your preferences 
DL3 9BG
after we have dealt with the rest.
Telephone: 01325 392760
Fax: 01325 391080
or by e-mailing: xxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxxx.xxx.xxx.xx
Website: www.justice.gov.uk/tribunals/send
22

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The schools I’m applying for are responsible for 
decisions based on the last confirmed address we hold for 
their own admissions. Do I still need to use the Kent 
your child.
Secondary Common Application Form?
YES. Because the Council co-ordinates the offers of 
What if my situation changes after I have completed 
all places at maintained schools and academies, your 
the Secondary Common Application Form?
application can only be considered if you have applied 
online or by filling in a SCAF as well as any extra forms 
Please contact the Admissions Team (see contact details 
asked for by schools or academies. The only exception 
on page 3) who will be able to give you individual advice.
would be if your only preferred school was a new school 
which had opened too recently to be included in the co-
I want a Kent grammar school, but I did not register 
ordinated admission scheme for 2015.
my child for testing by the closing date. What can I 
do now?
Why should I list more than one school or academy 
on my form?
If you have not registered by now your child will not be 
able to take the tests in September, and you will not get 
Under the admissions scheme, we can only consider your 
an assessment decision before you complete the SCAF. 
child for admission to a school named on your Secondary 
If you name one or more grammar schools on the SCAF 
Common Application Form. Naming only one school will 
when your child has not been assessed those schools will 
not strengthen your initial claim on a place - if your child 
have to turn down your application, but you will still have 
isn’t eligible for a place there, the fact that it’s the only 
the same right as everyone else to make an appeal to an 
school you named won’t make any difference. If your child  Independent Appeal Panel.
is eligible for a place there, and you have named it as the 
first of four preferences, you will automatically be offered 
If you don’t live in Kent:
a place there on 2 March. If you only name one school 
and we cannot offer a place there, we have to allocate 
What should I do if I want a Kent School?
you another school place when we have processed all 
other applications. There may well be schools you might 
If you live outside Kent but would like to send your child 
have preferred, which we could have offered if you had 
to a school in the county you must name the Kent school 
named them, but unless they are listed on the SCAF we 
on your home Local Authority’s Secondary Common 
can’t take account of that.
Application Form and they will send to us details of your 
application.
What is the point of going to open events when I 
already know which schools are the best?
How do you process applications from UK Service 
Personnel and Crown Servants?
You can best decide how well a school might suit your 
child by going to see it for yourself. That way you are not 
The School Admissions Code makes special provisions 
relying on rumour that is often incorrect or out of date.
for UK Service Personnel and Crown Servants. Contact a 
member of the Secondary Admissions team for advice.
What if I have moved or I am moving home?
If you have other questions about the secondary transfer 
If you can provide proof of your new address (eg a letter 
process, or want some help, please contact the Secondary 
confirming exchange of contracts and a completion date) 
Admissions Team.
when you submit your Secondary Common Application 
Form, we will take that information into consideration 
in deciding on allocation of places. Otherwise we make 
23

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
21. Late Applications and In Year Admissions
In Year Admission to a grammar school
All secondary schools except 
If you arrive in Kent after the 11+ tests and want a Year 
grammar schools
7 place at a grammar school, your child will need to be 
assessed. This can be arranged through the grammar 
This booklet mainly offers advice on applying by 31 
school you are applying for. Until the end of the first term 
October 2014 to start Year 7 at a secondary school in 
in the school year, all grammar schools will use the Kent 
September 2015. Applications received after 22 April 
test, so one set of tests will give you an assessment which 
are late applications. The LA is required to coordinate 
is valid for any grammar school in the Kent LA area.
these up until the start of the new term in September. In 
most circumstances schools are best placed to receive 
If your child has not already been tested and you are 
applications and offer places without delay, so Kent 
looking for a Year 7 place after the first term in the school 
empowers schools to make direct offers on it’s behalf 
year, or a place in a different year group, the grammar 
where parents make applications direct to them. Schools 
school will use its own assessment process. If you apply 
will then inform the LA where an offer has been made or 
for more than one grammar school your child will need 
an application has been refused. The LA will monitor this 
to take a different test for each grammar school you apply 
as part of its coordination duties and will remain on hand 
for.
to assist parents at any stage should they need help in 
securing a school place. 
If you have applied In Year but cannot find a
school place
Year 7 applications received after the start of term are 
called In Year admissions.
If you are a Kent resident who has applied to your 
preferred schools but been unable to secure a place you 
In Year applications for Kent school places should be 
can contact Kent County Council’s In Year Admissions 
made direct to schools, using a separate copy of Kent 
Team, who will let you know of any other schools which 
County Council’s single In Year Casual Application Form  have places so that you can apply direct to these schools.
(IYCAF) for each child and each school applied 
 
If there are no places available and your child is out of 
Kent schools will let you know in writing whether they 
school, the application may be referred to a local panel 
can offer a place and will inform Kent County Council 
under the Fair Access Protocol (FAP), to decide which 
about the application and whether an offer has been 
school can admit them. If your child is already attending 
made.
a school in the local area, no alternative place will be 
offered.
Schools which do not require children to take any entry 
tests will normally be expected to tell parents within 5 
If you want to apply in year for a place at a school located 
school days of receiving the application whether they can 
in another Local Authority’s area, please contact the 
offer a place.
admissions team for further information.
If a school you apply for cannot offer you a place, the 
You can obtain information about the process and copies 
letter telling you this should explain how to appeal and 
of the IYCAF from the Kent County Council website 
how to put your child’s name on the school’s waiting list. 
or from any Kent school. Enquiries can also be made 
(A grammar school can only put children on its waiting list if 
by e-mail to xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx or 
they have been assessed suitable for grammar school)
by ringing 03000 41 21 21 and asking for the In-Year 
Admissions Team.
24

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
22. Transport
Walking Distances and Routes
You can apply for any school and we will try to offer you 
If you are not sure about the walking distance to your 
the place that you want, but as the admission criteria 
nearest school you will be able to get an estimated 
for schools are separate from the criteria for assistance 
distance using Google Maps www.maps.google.co.uk 
with home to school transport you will not automatically 
This site will allow you to put in your home address and 
receive transport assistance to any school that offers you 
that of the school and provide you with an estimated 
a place.
walking route distance. (From the home page click on 
‘Get Directions’ then put in the home and school address 
As a general rule, your child will get free home to 
information – remember to click on the picture of the 
school transport if the secondary school they will be 
‘walking person’ and not the ‘motor car’ to ensure you get 
attending is:
a walking route distance!)
•   the “nearest appropriate school” for transport purposes, 
Please note Kent County Council has specific software 
and is more than three miles from home using the 
it uses when measuring distances for transport 
shortest available walking route.
purposes and will also assess walking routes for 
safety.
Nearest Appropriate School
However, the Transport Team will not be able to advise 
The school defined as your nearest appropriate 
you of the exact measurement or which school is your 
school for transport purposes will be the school 
nearest over the telephone due to the large number 
closest to your home which is suitable for your child’s 
of applications received and their need to prioritise 
age (ie: a primary or secondary school) and ability (ie: 
assessing them.
a mainstream school or a Special school for pupils with 
Statements of Special Educational Needs). You will not 
The google map site is for estimated distance 
normally receive transport assistance to a different school 
information only – eligibility for transport can only be 
unless you applied to your child’s nearest school but were 
confirmed following the assessment of an application 
refused a place.
by the home to school transport team.
If transport is likely to be a factor in your school choice 
Eligibility
you will need to consider carefully what options are 
available to you. You can find your nearest schools by  
Assessment for eligibility for free transport to the nearest 
clicking “Choosing a School” and then clicking under “Find 
appropriate school does not normally take account of 
a School” on the KCC website.
parents’ preference for a single-sex or mixed school, 
a particular type of school like a grammar school or a 
If you wish to express a preference for a school which 
school with a specialism.
is not your nearest and is not within walking or cycling 
Distance from home to school is measured by the 
distance, you should explore your transport options 
shortest available walking route. This does take into 
before making your mind up as transport assistance will 
account public footpaths. The shortest available route is 
not be automatically provided to any school which may 
one along which a child, accompanied as necessary
offer you a place. There are helpful links from the Kent 
can walk with reasonable safety to school.
County Council website www.kent.gov.uk to public 
bus service information. Young Person’s Travel Pass can 
Should the child change schools or home address, 
be used on all registered public bus routes and further 
parents must advise the Transport Team (or SEN Case 
information about this pass is on page 28.
Worker if they have a Statement of Special Educational 
Needs) as soon as possible as the child’s eligibility to 
receive transport will need to be reassessed. Please allow 
25

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
10 days for these arrangements to be made.
a grammar school assessment, because it can only take 
Free transport usually means your child will get a season 
children who have been assessed suitable for a grammar 
ticket (pass) for public transport, or a seat on a bus/vehicle  school.
hired by Kent County Council. As we provide transport for 
so many children, we can’t offer parents their choice of 
The LA have instead invested in the Young Persons Travel 
route or vehicle.
Pass (see page 28) which provides a facility for all Kent 
school age learners.
If you do not name your nearest appropriate school 
for transport purposes on your Secondary Common 
Low Income Families
Application Form you will not normally get free transport. 
If you do name it, but you can’t get a place there, and 
To qualify to receive transport assistance under the low 
we offer you a school you ranked below it, you may get 
income criteria, your child must be entitled to receive 
help with transport to the school you have been offered 
free school meals or you must be in receipt of one of the 
provided this is the nearest school to your home address.
benefits listed below:
If your child cannot be offered a place at any of the 
•   Income support
schools you have named on your Secondary Common 
•   Income base jobseekers allowance
Application Form, and is offered a place at another school 
•   Child Tax Credit ( TC602 for the current year with a yearly 
by Kent County Council, you will not automatically get 
income of no more than 16,190)
free transport to that school if you did not name your 
•   Guaranteed element of state pension credit
nearest school for transport purposes amongst your 
•   Income related and support allowance
original preferences.
If a child is aged between 11 and 16 and the family 
Foundation schools and academies are treated in the 
receives one of the benefits listed, they can be given 
same way as other schools for transport purposes.
transport assistance if:
For more information on whether or not your child will 
•   they attend one of the three nearest schools to their 
receive transport assistance visit www.kent.gov.uk
home and it is between 2 and 6 miles from the home 
Kent County Council does not routinely provide 
  OR
discretionary transport assistance to grammar schools 
or denominational (faith) schools. If you have an older 
•   the school has been selected on the basis of the 
child who receives discretionary transport assistance to a 
parent’s stated religion or belief, is the nearest school of 
particular school, a younger sibling attending the same
that type to the child’s home and is between 2 and 15 
grammar or faith school may not get it. This is because 
miles from the home.
the policy changed back in 2011, however some learners 
NB: The parent must demonstrate to Kent County 
will be eligible until they leave school or change address. 
Council’s satisfaction that the request is based on the 
There are exceptions for some children in the care of Kent 
requirements of their religion and that they do adhere to 
County Council and some from low income families.
that religion, or that they hold the belief in question and 
that belief is materially relevant to the school chosen for 
The offer of a grammar school place does not guarantee 
their child. Where parents declare that they are practising 
that transport will be provided to that school if there is 
members of a religion or faith Kent County Council will 
another mainstream school or academy closer to your 
require evidence of this, including where appropriate 
home. If the secondary school nearest your home is a 
signature of the application form by the relevant religious 
grammar school it will only be counted as your nearest 
representative.
school for transport purposes if your child has
Proof of receipt of the maximum Working Tax Credit is 
26

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
asked for and this is usually the form TC602, which is sent 
educational needs (eg: mobility or medical requirements). 
to you by HM Revenue & Customs. For a child who is 
In cases such as these, evidence from your GP, consultant 
entitled to free school meals the proof will be a letter from  or SEN case officer must be sent with the application 
Kent County Council’s Awards Department.
to support a request for transport assistance. Transport 
assistance is not provided as a substitute for parents or 
Additional information can be found within the Home 
carers who cannot accompany their child to school for 
to School Transport booklet, which also contains the 
other reasons. When naming a school in a Statement Kent 
application form. These will be obtainable from primary 
County Council has a duty to comply, where possible, with 
schools and from the Transport Team at Sessions 
parental preference, but it is not obliged to provide free 
House or can be downloaded from www.kent.gov.uk/
transport if the school requested is not the closest one 
schooltransport
which can meet a child’s needs. There are, however, special 
arrangements to help children from low income families 
Children aged 11-16 who meet these conditions (ie: if 
(see page 29).
they are in the care of Kent County Council, or their family 
receives one of the benefits listed above, or they are 
If your child has a Statement and you want to know more 
entitled to free school meals) will have transport funded 
about eligibility for transport assistance you should contact 
to their nearest grammar school, assuming that:
the Home to School Transport team on 03000 41 21 21.
•   they have met the entry requirements of the grammar 
Applying for Home to School Transport
school and been offered a place there
Home to School Transport information booklets, which 
•   it is the nearest grammar school to their home and is 
include the application forms will be available from primary 
between 2 and 15 miles away
and secondary schools and from the Transport Team from 
April 2015. Please remember to include two passport-
If they qualified for and applied to their nearest grammar 
sized photographs of the child, as we may not be able to 
school but could not get a place there because it was 
process your application without these. The forms must be 
oversubscribed, transport will be provided to the next 
returned to the team no later than 31 July 2015 to ensure 
nearest grammar school able to offer a place, provided it 
that your child will have a pass for the first day of term. If we 
is between 2 and 15 miles from their home.
do not receive your form by this date, we cannot guarantee 
your child’s pass for the first day of term and you will have 
Transport offered on these grounds will be reviewed 
to make your own arrangements to get your child to and 
annually. The transport team must be advised of any 
from school. We will not refund the cost of any transport 
changes to the family’s or child’s circumstances as soon 
that you have to arrange until the pass is issued.
as possible, in order to reassess the child’s eligibility for 
transport assistance.
On the first day of term, your child should carry the letter 
that confirms their transport has been granted in case the 
Children with a Statement of Special 
driver of the vehicle asks to see it. The passes will be sent to 
Educational Need
your child’s school for the first day of term for distribution 
by the school. Please ensure that your child boards the 
The eligibility criteria above will also apply to children 
correct vehicle.
with a Statement of Special Educational Need who are 
transferring from a mainstream primary school to a 
You should download and complete the appropriate 
mainstream secondary school. In exceptional cases Kent 
Home to School Transport application form which you can 
County Council may provide transport assistance to a 
find at www.kent.gov.uk/schooltransport, and send it to 
Statemented child who does not meet the eligibility 
the Transport Team at:
criteria if it is justified in the light of that child’s special 
27

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Room 2.24
County Hall, Maidstone. Panel members should have all 
Sessions House
the correspondence in front of them when they consider 
County Hall
your appeal and any further papers or details of the 
Maidstone Kent ME14 1XQ
procedure will be provided to you beforehand.
Attendance at this hearing is not compulsory and you 
If you do not have internet access you can get a paper 
may prefer to ask your Local County Member to either 
copy of the form from your child’s school or by ringing 
accompany you or to speak on your behalf. To find details 
03000 41 21 21.
of your Local County Member go to www.kent.gov.uk
If you believe there are exceptional circumstances in 
A copy of the appeals procedure is available from 
your case which mean that Kent County Council should 
the Transport Team on 03000 41 21 21 and can be 
use its discretionary power to provide free or subsidised 
downloaded by following the links at www.kent.gov.uk/
transport regardless of the law and the Council’s 
schooltransport
published policy, you should explain these clearly when 
you make your application.
You can make your appeal by writing to the address 
below or emailing xxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx, advising the 
Transport Appeals
office if your Local County Member will be representing 
you or if you will be putting your case in person.
If you think we’ve made a mistake in refusing 
transport assistance, you can ask for your application 
Transport Appeals Team
to be reviewed by the Transport Team. Once we have 
Room 1.99, Sessions House
reassessed the application, we will write to let you 
County Hall
know whether the original decision is correct or can be 
Maidstone
changed so that your child will get free home to school 
Kent ME14 1XQ
transport. If the decision cannot be changed and you 
are still dissatisfied because you believe that you have 
There is no further stage of appeal once your case 
extenuating circumstances, you can ask for your case to 
has been heard by the Regulation Committee Appeal 
be considered by members of the Regulation Committee 
Panel, but you can object to the Local Government 
Appeal Panel.
Ombudsman if you feel that the appeal hearing itself was 
not administered correctly.
The Regulation Committee Appeal Panel will consider 
your case if -
Other Transport Options
(a)  you believe that you are entitled to free transport in 
Young Person’s Travel Pass
accordance with the law and/or Kent County Council’s 
policy or that Kent County Council has made an error 
If you’re not entitled to free transport to school or want 
in rejecting your application; or
greater flexibility than Home to School transport you may 
wish to consider a Young Person’s Travel Pass. The Young 
(b)  you believe that there are exceptional circumstances 
Person’s Travel Pass enables young people in academic 
in your case that mean that Kent County Council 
years 7-11 who live in Kent to travel free on virtually all 
should use its discretionary power to provide free 
public buses in the county, from 06.00-19.00 , Monday to 
or subsidised transport regardless of the law or the 
Friday, 1st September to 31st July, generally for a fee of 
Council’s published policy.
£200 per year or £100 for a half year pass. A small number 
of bespoke bus services to schools apply an additional 
If you wish to do so, you will be entitled to attend the 
charge. The Young Person’s Travel Pass scheme gives 
hearing in person and to put your case to the Panel at 
28

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
young people the independence to travel to and from 
Vacant seat Payment Scheme (VSPS)
school.  Full details and terms and conditions, including a 
list of participating bus operators, are provided at  
Children who do not qualify for free transport because 
www.kent.gov/youngpersonstravelpass
they live less than two/three miles from school or because 
they are not attending their nearest school can apply for a 
To apply, students must be:
vacant seat on a hired school vehicle.
•   Attending a school or other educational provision 
The 2015/2016 charge for this is £165 per term for 
(inside or outside Kent) recognised by the scheme.
each pupil (subject to change). Transport Integration 
•   In academic years 7-11 in September 2014 (students 
(telephone 0300 333 6475) can give you more 
who would be in year 11 but have been put forward to 
information. A vacant seat offered under this scheme may 
year 12 are also eligible).
have to be withdrawn at a later date if the place is needed 
•   A resident of Kent (ie: paying Council Tax to a Kent 
for a pupil who is entitled to free transport, if the vehicle is 
district council for Kent County Council services).
no longer needed for pupils entitled to free transport or if 
it is decided to run a smaller vehicle. 
Reduced charges apply for children in receipt of Free 
School Meals. Young Carers, Kent County Council’s Young 
Parents should also note that these seats cannot be 
People in Care and Kent County Council’s Care Leavers 
allocated until all entitled pupils have been processed 
are generally exempt from charges, but please check the 
and are issued on a first come, first served basis. This 
website for clarification.
does mean it can take several weeks after the start of 
term before a pass is issued. During this time, parents are 
If you are applying for a Young Person’s Travel Pass and do 
responsible for making their own travel arrangements.
not qualify for a reduced fee, then you can do this online 
Home to School Information Booklet 2015/2016 and 
at  www.kent.gov/youngpersonstravelpass
Application Form Further details about travel regulations 
and how to apply can be found in the booklet ‘Home 
Alternatively you can print the application form from the 
to School Transport’. You can get this, together with an 
website and apply via the post. Application forms should 
application form, by ringing the contact centre on 03000 
41 21 21
be returned to the address printed on the form, along 
. They can also put you through to the transport 
team if you need more advice. Alternatively, this booklet 
with payment and a clear passport-sized photo.
and form can be downloaded from www.kent.gov.uk/
schooltransport
The Young Person’s Travel Pass does not affect your child’s 
entitlement to free home to school transport, and you can 
apply for both. If your child already receives free home 
23.  Travel to school or col ege for students 
to school transport and you have changed your address 
aged 16-19
since you applied, please let the Transport Team know. 
Otherwise, it is likely that your application for a Young 
The Kent 16+ Travel Scheme – Passes valid from 
Person’s Travel Pass will be delayed while your entitlement  September 2014 ACADEMIC Year
is reconsidered.
Students attending Yr 12 at a secondary school or 
The Young Person’s Travel Pass is not valid on hired school 
attending a college must apply directly to their school or 
coaches or trains. If your child loses their Young Person’s 
college for a Kent 16+ Travel Card. To be eligible for the 
Travel Pass you will be charged £10 for a replacement.
Card, a student must be a resident in Kent and attend 
a participating school, college or work based learning 
If you have any questions which are not answered by the 
provider. If the school, college, or work based learning 
information provided on the website you can email
provider is outside Kent but you live within Kent, you can 
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
still apply.
29

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Kent 16+ Travel Card will not entitle you to travel on 
excluded for operational reasons. These are listed on the 
a particular service or guarantee a space or seat and any 
Kent 16+ website.
problems with the availability of bus services in your area 
•   Passes can be used all day, every day with no limit on 
should be directed to the relevant bus operator.
the number of journeys.
•   Passes may enable free or subsidised travel on some 
The main conditions of the Kent 16+ Travel Scheme are 
additional registered ‘special’ school bus services listed 
outlined below. More details are available in the scheme 
on the Kent 16+ website.
Information Leaflet and Terms and Conditions available 
•   Passes are valid on the Romney Hythe and Dymchurch 
on the website. 
Railway. Passes are not valid on national rail services
•   One replacement pass is issued at a cost of £10 and 
•   Passes are available to young people living in Kent and 
any smartcards which do not record electronically, 
attending colleges and apprenticeships in England, 
for whatever reason, must be replaced. Subject to 
aged 16 – 19.
agreement with bus operators, further replacements 
•   The pass has a photo and is charged at £400 Aged 16 - 
can be also obtained at a cost of £10 and thereafter 
19
passes are charged at the appropriate annual pass 
•   There may be some eligibility for reduced fees, however 
charge. These charges apply at any time in the year and 
this is at the discretion of the colleges or workplaces, 
all passes expire on 31 August 2015.
who administer the scheme.
•   Ordinarily there is a 28 working day turn around on 
•   Colleges and workplaces (for apprenticeships) issue 
receipt of a valid pass application. Applicants must 
the application forms and the fee is paid to them. The 
check for cut off dates for issue of new academic year 
applications are then sent to KCC. KCC do not accept 
pass applications.
applications sent directly to them.
•   The fee for the pass is £400 from the start of the 
For further information on the Kent 16+ Travel Card  
academic year. Thereafter the pass is charged at the 
please go to the following website:  
following rates:
www.kent.gov.uk/post16travel
A card valid for the start of Term 1 (3rd   
 Tackling the School Run
September 2014) £400 
A card valid for the start of Term 2 (3rd   

 A range of options is available to get your child to school. 
November 2014) £340
Kent County Council is committed to reducing the impact 
of the school run and the negative effect this can have on 
A card valid for the start of Term 3 (5th   
 the environment and Kent. Please consider engaging in 
January 2015) £280
one of the schemes Kent County Council is promoting to 
A card valid for the start of Term 4 (23rd   
  reduce the impact of the school run. These are outlined in 
February 2015) £210
the following sections.
A card valid for the start of Term 5 (20th   
 
April 2015) £140
A card valid for the start of Term 6 (1st June   

2015) £70
•   Passes enable free travel on all registered local bus 
services starting in Kent and continuing outside of the 
county to the destination of the service. The return 
journey is also valid. A very small number of services are 
30

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
School Travel Plans
24. General information
Kent schools have been very successful at producing 
School Fund
Travel Plans to encourage sustainable travel to schools. 
Over 94% of Kent schools now have a plan so you may 
There is no charge or cost for admission to a maintained 
wish to contact the headteacher of your school to find 
school, and nothing published in a school’s own 
out about their actions for encouraging sustainable 
prospectus or said at an open evening about contributing 
travel. You can also view the plan and other Safer Travel to 
to the School Fund should put you off applying for a 
School information via the Kent School Database 
place. Most schools operate a School Fund to help them 
www.kent.gov.uk/schooltravelplans
pay for extra activities and equipment which cannot be 
provided from the school’s own budget, and they invite 
Car Sharing and Buddy Schemes
parents to contribute to it if their child takes up a place 
there. Contributing to a school fund is entirely voluntary.
You can cut the cost and time involved in the school-run 
by sharing with friends and neighbours. You can find out 
School Meals
more about sharing cars in Kent on the website  
 
www.kentjourneyshare.com or ask your chosen school if 
Most secondary schools have cash cafeteria 
they can match you with parents travelling from the same  arrangements, where pupils can choose what they want 
area.
to buy. A main meal will typically cost between £2.20 
- £2.60 (subject to change). However, this depends on 
Cycling to School
suppliers and the meal choices available.
Kent County Council is actively improving cycle routes 
Free school meals are available for:
across the county. You can find information about routes 
and how to get cycling at www.kent.gov.uk/cycling
•   children from families who can prove that they receive 
Income Support, Income Based Job Seeker’s Allowance 
Walking to School
or the guaranteed element of Pension Credit
•   children from families who receive Child Tax Credit, 
Kent County Council works closely with the KM Walk 
provided they do not receive Working Tax Credit and 
to School Team to promote walking to school. To find 
have an annual income (as assessed by HM Revenue 
out more about walking buses, Walk on Wednesday 
and Customs) which does not exceed £16,190 (Subject 
(WOW) and The Walking Bug (both part of the KM Green 
to change under the proposed government universal credit 
Footsteps Challenge), visit www.kmwalktoschool.co.uk
changes. Further details are available at 
www.gov.uk/universal-credit/overview)
Using Local Bus and Train Services
•   the children of Asylum Seekers who are supported 
under part IV of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 
 A range of search tools are available to help you find 
and can provide appropriate documentation from the 
out all you need to know about public transport services 
National Asylum Support Services.
which can use to get you to your school, or you may like 
to go to www.11-19travel.info/
For further information or advice, ring the contact centre 
(03000 41 21 21) and ask them to put you through to 
You can also find out whether you are eligible for the Kent  your local Awards Team.
Young persons travel card  
www.kent.gov/youngpersonstravelpass 
 
 
31

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Religious Education and Collective Worship
of courtesy, consideration for others, tolerance and 
understanding.
The law requires community, foundation and voluntary 
Self-discipline is what we are looking for in our pupils. We 
controlled schools and Academies which do not have 
want them to have pride in themselves and in how others 
a religious character to provide religious education that 
see them.
fulfils the requirements of a local agreed syllabus. The 
syllabus will reflect the fact that the religious traditions 
Parents are encouraged to help develop responsible 
in Britain are mainly Christian, whilst taking into account 
attitudes in their children and the county’s schools are 
the teaching and practices of other principal religions 
encouraged to maintain a close partnership with parents.
represented in Britain. Voluntary aided schools and 
Academies with a religious character normally follow a 
Each school has its own discipline or behaviour policy 
syllabus which reflects their religious designation.
which lays down the ground rules for behaviour inside 
schools and whilst pupils represent the school. The policy 
Religious education is intended for all pupils, but parents 
will detail what solutions the headteacher and governors 
do have the right to withdraw their child from all or 
will consider in case of misbehaviour.
part of RE. If you think you may wish to do this, you are 
encouraged to discuss the Religious Education provision 
25. Choices after 16
in the school with the headteacher.
If you are in year 10 or 11 at school you will need to 
think about what you’d like to do next. You have some 
Collective Worship
important choices to make and there are lots of options 
available to you. The choices you make now will affect the 
Taking each school term as a whole, the majority of acts 
university courses or types of jobs you can apply for later.
of collective worship in schools and academies that do 
not have a religious character will be wholly or mainly of a  www.kent choices4u.com is a website containing 
broadly Christian character.
information to help 14 to 19 year olds make the right 
choices for further education. The website acts as an 
Voluntary aided and voluntary controlled schools and 
online prospectus, and lists all schools, colleges and 
academies with a religious character must deliver 
work-based learning providers across the county and the 
collective worship in line with their trust deeds, articles 
courses, learning and training they offer. By accessing the 
of government or funding agreement. For example, if the 
website you can gain access to over 1,000 learning and 
school is a Church of England or Roman Catholic school, 
training opportunities.
the worship must be Christian and should reflect the 
denomination of the school.
You can search the website using three categories. 
You can browse courses by subject, by provider, or by 
Like Religious Education, collective worship is intended 
using a keyword search. These will help you access 
for all pupils, but parents do have the right to withdraw 
the information you are looking for more quickly than 
their child from it. You may want to find out more about 
browsing the entire prospectus.
collective worship in the school before you make a 
decision.
Maintaining Good Behaviour
All our schools encourage a high standard of behaviour 
from pupils, both in and out of the classroom. We believe 
that education is very much about passing on the values 
32

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
26. Your guide to Data Protection
•   Process your information in accordance with your rights 
under the Data Protection Act.
The Data Protection Act 1998 gives rights to you, our 
•   Not share your information with other people or 
customers, about how your personal information is 
organisation unless it is required by law or with your 
obtained and used by Kent County Council. The Act also 
consent.
places obligations on Kent County Council. This guide 
 
informs you of your rights under the Data Protection Act 
Your rights
and details how we handle your information.
You have certain rights under the Data Protection Act 
What information do we hold and how do we 
1998 in relation to the information we hold about 
obtain it?
you. These rights include the following:
Generally, we receive information about you from 
•   Access to your personal data. You may request in writing 
one or more of the following sources:
to the address below, details of the information that we 
hold about you and the purpose(s) for which it is held. 
•   The primary school your child attends.
Your request should be met within 40 calendar days 
•   Kent County Council Admission Application Forms you 
of receiving the request, or, if later, on receipt of any 
complete and send to us.
supplementary information needed to establish your 
relationship with the authority or to verify your identity. 
For what purpose do we use your information?
You will be asked to complete a form and may have to 
pay a fee.
We use your information for one or a number of 
•   Right to prevent processing that is likely to cause 
purposes, which are outlined below:
damage or distress to you or anyone else. You also 
have the right to claim compensation for damage and 
•   The information will be used to allocate your child a 
distress caused by someone breaking the conditions of 
place at a school.
the Act.
•   Information will be passed to schools and possibly 
•   Right to take action to correct, block, erase or destroy 
the Department of Education and other officers in the 
data that is inaccurate or contains opinions that are 
County Council for the purposes of strategic planning 
based on inaccurate data.28
and policy development.
•   Right to require us to ensure that no decision taken 
by or on behalf of us and which significantly affects 
Caring for your data
you is based solely on the automated processing of 
information.
We undertake that we will have in place a level of security 
•   Right to prevent processing for direct marketing 
appropriate to the nature of the data and the harm that 
purposes. Direct marketing means the communication 
might result from a breach of security. This means we will 
of any advertising or marketing material which is 
look after your data properly. We further undertake that 
directed to you.
we will:
If you wish to know more, or have any concerns about 
•   Not hold information about you that is excessive in 
how your information is used, please contact our 
relation to the purpose for which it is processed
information Resilience and Transparency Team at 
•   Keep any information about you accurate and where 
xxxx.xxxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx.xx
necessary up-to-date. To help us to do this, please keep 
us informed if any of your details change.
•   Not keep data processed for any purpose or purposes 
longer than necessary.
33

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Contact Details
arrangements made for his or her admission, you may 
have a right of appeal. Advice is provided in the booklet 
General information about the Data Protection Act 
‘Disability Discrimination in Schools. How to Make a Claim’. 
and your rights can be found on the information 
You can obtain a copy of this booklet by post from:
Commissioners website at the following link:
www.ico.org.uk
Special Educational Needs and Disability
Mowden Hall
Or you can write to:
Staindrop Road
Darlington, DL3 9BG
The Information Commissioner’s Office
Wycliffe House
Or by telephoning: 01325 392760 (from 9.00am to 
Water Lane
5.00pm Monday to Friday)
Wilmslow
Cheshire, SK9 5AF
Or by faxing: 01325 391 080
Or by emailing: xxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxxx.xxx.xxx.xx
Telephone: 01625 545700 (switchboard)
Email: xxxx@xxx.xxx.xxx.xx
The Area SEN Offices have a limited supply of these 
booklets that they send to parents/carers of children with 
Statements.
27 If Your Child has a Disability
Other Local Authorities
Some children may have a disability within the meaning 
of the Equality Act 2010. It is unlawful for a school in 
London Borough of Bexley (LA No: 303
relation to certain activities to treat a disabled child less 
Education Department
favourably than a non disabled child, without justification. 
Civic Offices
The activities where a school must take care not to 
2 Watling Street
discriminate unfairly concern admissions, exclusions, and 
Bexley heath
the provision of education and related services. A school 
Kent DA6 7AT
must make reasonable adjustments to ensure that it 
Tel: 020 8303 7777
does not treat a disabled child less favourably although 
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxx.xxx.xx
reasonable adjustments do not extend to physical 
adaptations or the provision of equipment. A school is 
Medway Council (LA No: 887)
able to justify its actions where it can demonstrate that
Children’s Services
the adjustments required are unreasonable.
Gun Wharf, Dock Road
Chatham
A disability is defined as a physical or mental impairment 
ME4 4TR
that has a substantial and long term adverse effect on the 
Tel: 01634 331110
person’s ability to carry out day to day activities. There will 
xxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxx.xxx.xx
be some children who have Statements of SEN who do 
not fit this definition but, equally, there will be children 
who do not have Statements of SEN who are considered 
to have a disability.
If you think that your child has been discriminated 
against on the grounds of a disability in relation to the 
34

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
East Sussex County Council (LA No: 845
Education Department 
County Hall
St Anne’s Crescent
Lewes BN7 1SG
Tel: 0345 608 0190
xxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Surrey County Council (LA No: 936)
County Hall 
Penrhyn Road
Kingston-upon-Thames
Surrey KT1 2DN
Tel: 0300 200 1004
xxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
London Borough of Bromley (LA No: 305)
Education Department 
Stockwell Close 
The Civic Centre 
Bromley BR1 3UH 
Tel: 020 8464 3333 
xxxxxx.xxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxx.xxx.xx
West Sussex County Council (LA No: 938)
Pupil Admission Team
Adults & Children
County Hall North
Chartway, Horsham
West Sussex 
RH12 1XA
Tel: 01243 777100
xxxxxxxxxx.xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
35







Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Schools
36

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Abbey School
Headteacher:  Mrs Catrin Woodend
London Road, Faversham, ME13 8RZ
Admissions Contact Name:  Jill George
Tel: 01795 532633 Fax: 01795 539931
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
E-mail: 
xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xx.xx
Age Range:  11-19   Day Pupils
www.abbey.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms:  Business & Enterprise
Published Admission No: 210    LA No: 886   DFE No: 4242
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:   279
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  194
Expected number on roll:  1000
To access general information about the school, 
b) Current Family Association – a brother or sister 
including annual school achievement and attainment  attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brother or sister means children who live as brother and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
school’s website.
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
brothers and sisters.
Open Sessions:
Open Evening:
c) Medical, health, social and special access reasons 
Wednesday 24th September 2014, 6.00 pm - 9.00 pm
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
obligations, in particular those under the Equalities Act 
Open Mornings:
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
Friday 26th September, Wednesday 1st October, Monday 
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
6th October 2014, 9.00 am -10.45 am.
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
Over-subscription Criteria
parents’ or guardians’ physical or mental health or 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
social needs means that they have a demonstrable and 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
significant need to attend a particular school. Such claims 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
and the school. 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following priority order- 
d) Distance – we use the distance between the child’s 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
a) Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the subject  as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
of a care order under Part V of the Act. This applies equally 
on the school site is used for everybody. When we apply 
to children who immediately after being looked after 
the distance criterion, these straight line measurements 
by the local authority became subject to an adoption, 
are used to determine how close each applicant’s address 
residence or special guardianship order. (as defined by 
is to the school. The school uses measurements provided 
Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or 
by the LA and further information on how distances 
Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
are calculated is available in the Admissions Booklets 
provided by the LA. A more detailed definition of what 
constitutes a child’s permanent home and also how the 
37

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
measurement for flats will be calculated is also contained 
Over-Subscription
in the LA Admissions Booklets.
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
In the event of a tie breaker situation, the nearness of an 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
applicant’s home to school will be the decider.
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
If in the event that more than one applicant has the same 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
authority), then a random selection will be applied.
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
After a place has been offered the school 
year group is reached:
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
offer within a reasonable time; or
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
of important changes to the application information; or 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
feasible group sizes.
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Offer letters will be made before the end of June 2015. 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
oversubscription criteria.
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Sixth Form Admission arrangements
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
The Abbey School has a mixed 6th Form. All students in 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
Year 11 are eligible to apply for a place in the 6th Form 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
subject to entry requirements for courses. Applications 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
from external students are welcomed. The arrangements 
to meet the required entry levels.
for admission to the Football Academy are outlined on 
the school’s website.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
The admission number for external candidates will be 50, 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into year 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
is 150.
applicants have been considered. A waiting list will be 
held, ranked according to the over-subscription criteria.
Admissions criteria are as follows:
1) Availability of a suitable course.
Transport
2) For admission to Level 3 courses (AS, A2, BTEC), 5 A* to 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
C GCSE Grades are normally required.
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
3) For admission to Level 2 courses, 5 A* to G are 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
normally required.
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
4) Some courses of study have particular subject 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
requirements (see Prospectus).
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
5) All external students are invited for a learner discussion 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
and Football Academy applicants have to undertake a 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
football trial.
38

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Archbishop’s 
Headteacher:  Mr. M. Liddicoat
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs P Hart
Type of School:  Secondary, Church of England,
St Stephen’s Hill, Canterbury, CT2 7AP
Tel: 01227 765805  Fax: 01227 768535
Foundation, All Ability, Mixed
E-mail: xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
www.archbishops-school.co.uk
Specialisms:  Humanities
Published Admission No:  140       LA No:  886   DFE No:5426
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
 560
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  140
Expected number on roll:  863
To access general information about the school, 
b) Children from Anglican families, or churches belonging 
including annual school achievement and attainment  to Churches Together in England and Wales, at the 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
heart of the church. The definition of this is one or both 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
parents or carers and/or the child worshipping regularly 
school’s website.
at a church (by which is meant at least three times per 
month on average) and who have done so for at least 
Open Sessions
three years up to the time of application. If applications 
Thursday 16th or Wednesday 22nd October from 6.30pm
which meet these criteria exceed the number that can 
Date of Entrance Test: Saturday 22nd November 2014
be offered, applicants with a sibling at the school will be 
ranked above those without a sibling at the school and 
Oversubscription Criteria
then within each group (those with a sibling and those 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
without a sibling at the school) applicants will be ranked 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
by distance from home to the school.
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
c) Children from Anglican families, or churches belonging 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
to Churches Together in England and Wales, at the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
heart of the church. The definition of this is one or both 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
parents or carers and/or the child worshipping regularly 
following priority order- 
at a church (by which is meant at least three times per 
month on average) and who have done so for at least 
Category A places will be offered first, followed by the 
two years up to the time application. If applications 
reserved places. All other places will be offered according 
which meet these criteria exceed the number that can 
to the criteria B – G.
be offered, applicants with a sibling at the school will be 
ranked above those without a sibling at the school and 
a) Highest priority will be given to children in Local 
then within each group (those with a sibling and those 
Authority Care, that is, a child under the age of 18 years 
without a sibling at the school) applicants will be ranked 
for whom the local authority provides accommodation 
by distance from home to the school.
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of 
the Children Act 1989) or who is subject of a care order 
d) Children from Anglican families, or churches belonging 
under part IV of the Act. This applies equally to children 
to Churches Together in England and Wales, attached to 
who immediately after being looked after by the local 
the church. The definition of this is one or both parents 
authority became subject to an adoption, residence or 
or carers and/or the child worshipping at a church at 
special guardianship order. (As defined by Section 46 of 
least once per month on average and who have done 
the Adoption of Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of 
so for at least three years up to the time of application. If 
the Children Act 1989)
applications which meet these criteria exceed the number 
that can be offered, applicants with a sibling at the school 
will be ranked above those without a sibling at the school 
39

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
and then within each group (those with a sibling and 
with their faith on a regular basis according to the norms 
those without a sibling at the school) applicants will be 
and customs of that faith. If more than 5 applications are 
ranked by distance from home to the school.
received, those with siblings at the school will be given 
priority, with both groups (those with siblings and those 
e) Children from Anglican families, or churches belonging 
without) ranked by distance from the pupil’s home to 
to Churches Together in England and Wales, attached to 
the school.
the church. The definition of this is one or both parents 
or carers and/or the child worshipping at a church at 
Supplementary Form RequiredYes – Available from 
least once per month on average and who have done 
and returnable to the school.
so for at least two years up to the time of application. 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
If applications which meet these criteria exceed the 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
number that can be offered, applicants with a sibling at 
oversubscription criteria.
the school will be ranked above those without a sibling 
at the school and then within each group (those with a 
Sixth Form Admission arrangements
sibling and those without a sibling at the school)
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
applicants will be ranked by distance from home to 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to the 
the school.
Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining a 
minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade A*-C or above and 
f) Children from Anglican families, or churches belonging 
subject specific grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
to Churches Together in England and Wales, who are 
nearest equivalents as in prospectus.
known to the church. The definition of this is one or 
both parents or carers and/ or the child worshipping 
The admission number for external candidates will be 20, 
at a church on an occasional basis, less frequently than 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
once per month, but at least three times per year and 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
who have done so for at least three years up to the time 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
of application. If applications which meet these criteria 
is 100.
exceed the number that can be offered, applicants with a 
sibling at the school will be ranked above those without 
Over-subscription
a sibling at the school and then within each group (those 
Following the admission of internal students 
with a sibling and those without a sibling at the school) 
transferring from Year 11 students, all remaining places 
applicants will be ranked by distance from home to 
will be allocated to learners who have met the entry 
the school.
requirements for the particular course of study. Where 
there are more learners seeking places than the number 
g) Any remaining places will be offered to those who 
of places available, the oversubscription criteria will be 
have not fulfilled one of the above criteria will be offered 
applied in the order set out above to rank pupils until the 
taking account of the distance of the pupil’s home from 
overall figure for the year group is reached:
home to the school.
After a place has been offered the school 
Reserved places
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
Academic ability and aptitude. Up to 21 places will be 
following circumstances:
offered bases on general academic ability or aptitude 
as measured by a competitive entrance test. The places 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
will be allocated to the highest performing students in 
offer within a reasonable time; or
this test.
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
Children from non-Christian backgrounds. Up to 5 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
offers will be made for children from non-Christian faith 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
backgrounds who wish their child to benefit from a 
from the parent or learner.
Church of England education. To be considered for one 
of these places they will require a reference from their 
Offers and Appeals
local religious leader stating that they are observant 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
members of their faith and that they worship publically 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
40

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
41

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Astor College 
Principal:  Mr E Pallant  
Astor Avenue, Dover, CT17 0AS
Admissions Contact Name:  Ms P Powell/Miss C Graddon
Tel: 01304 201151
Type of School:  Secondary,  Academy, All ability, Mixed
Fax: 01304 200152
E-mail: xxxxx@xxxxx.xxxxxx.xxx
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
www.astorcollege.com
Specialisms:  Arts and Military
Published Admission No:  210      LA No:  886   DFE No:4113
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  452
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 185
Expected number on roll:  998
To access general information about the College, 
siblings, the LA will offer a place to each of the siblings, 
including annual achievement and attainment tables,  even if doing so takes the school above its PAN.
recent inspection reports and uniform policy, please 
contact the College or visit the College’s website.
Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / Health 
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
Open Sessions:
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
Thursday 26 June 2014 6pm – 8pm
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
Tuesday 23 September 2014 6pm – 8pm 
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Oversubscription Criteria
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
and significant need for their child to attend a particular 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
between these needs and the particular school.
following priority order- 
Nearness of children’s homes to school – The distance 
Children in Local Authority Care –a child under the 
between the child’s permanent home address and the 
age of 18 years for whom Kent County Council provides 
school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
so because they were adopted or who is the subject of a 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
care order under Part
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
IV of the Act.
for everybody. When we apply the distance criterion for 
an oversubscribed Community or Voluntary Controlled 
Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
school, these straight line measurements are used to 
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
determine how close each applicant’s address is to the 
brother or sister means children who live as brother 
school. In the unlikely event that two or more children in 
or sister in the same house, including natural brothers 
all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and 
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
foster brothers and sisters. If siblings from multiple births 
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be
(twins, triplets, etc) apply for a school and the school 
given the place.
would reach its Published Admission Number (PAN) after 
admitting one or more, but before admitting all of those 
42

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
oversubscription criteria.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
Sixth Form Admission arrangements
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Students are 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
required to fill in an on-line application and a letter of 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
application to the Principal. All students joining us will be 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
asked to sign a Sixth Form Agreement. Entry to Advanced 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
Level courses requires students to have five GCSEs at C 
to meet the required entry levels.
or above or the equivalent qualifications in five different 
subjects. The student should also have achieved a Grade 
Transport
C or above in English Language.
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Any students who have not achieved a Grade C or above 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
in English Language and Mathematics, will be required 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
to retake.
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
The admission number for external candidates will be 50, 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
is 210.
6th Form Open Evening
Wednesday 3 December 2014 7.30pm – 9pm
Over-subscription
See Oversubscription Criteria above
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
43

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Aylesford School - 
Headteacher:  Mr C J Guthrie
Sports College
Admissions please contact Reception
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Mixed
Teapot Lane, Aylesford, Maidstone, ME20 7JU
Tel: 01622 717341
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01622 580790
Specialisms:  Sports and Science
E-mail: xxxx@xxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.aylesford.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No:  180  LA No:  886  DCSF No: 5410
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2013:  459
Number of places offered 1 March 2014:  173
Expected number on roll:  987
To access general information about the school, 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
including annual school achievement and attainment  2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
Current Family Association – A brother or sister 
school’s website.
attending Aylesford School - Sports College when 
the child starts. In this context brother or sister means 
Open Sessions:
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
Open Evening: 30 September 2014
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
              Headteacher talks at 6.00 and 7.00pm.
stepbrothers or stepsisters and foster brothers and sisters. 
Open Days:    Wednesday 1st October – 9am Tour
             Thursday 2nd October – 9am Tour  
Medical, health, social and special access reasons 
             Friday 3rd October – 9am Tour
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
             Wednesday 22nd October  – 9am Tour
obligations, in particular those under the Equalities Act 
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
Oversubscription Criteria
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
Aylesford School – Sports College Governors have 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
adopted the same definition of terms as used by 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
Kent County Council. Before the application of the 
parents’ or guardians’ physical or mental health or 
oversubscription criteria, children with a Statement 
social needs means that they have a demonstrable and 
of Special Educational Need or an Education, Health 
significant need to attend a particular school. Such claims 
and Care Plan which names Aylesford School – Sports 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
College will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
admissions criteria will be reduced accordingly.
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
If the number of preferences for the school is more than 
and the school. 
the number of places available, places will be allocated in 
the following priority order:
Distance – we use the distance between the child’s 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
on the school site is used for everybody. When we apply 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
the distance criterion, these straight line measurements 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
are used to determine how close each applicant’s address 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
is to the school. The school uses measurements provided 
by the LA and further information on how distances 
are calculated is available in the Admissions Booklets 
44

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
provided by the LA. A more detailed definition of what 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
constitutes a child’s permanent home and also how the 
Published Admission No: 180 (combined Year 12 
measurement for flats will be calculated is also contained 
and Year 13)
in the LA Admissions Booklets.
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission 
A pupil’s home address is considered to be the residential 
to Level 3 Courses in the Sixth form will be as a result 
property that is the child’s only or main residence and 
of applicants obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes 
not an address at which your child might sometimes 
at Grade C or above including English and Maths. 
stay or sleep due to your own domestic or special 
Additionally, English Literature, Maths, Chemistry 
arrangements.  The address must be the pupil’s home 
and Biology require a B grade in those subjects in order to 
address on the day you completed the application form 
continue studying at AS/A2.
and which is either:
Offers and Appeals
• owned by the child’s parent, parents or guardian, OR 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
leased to or 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
• rented by the child’s parent, parents or guardian under a 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
lease or written rental agreement.
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
If you live separately from your partner but share 
feasible group sizes.
responsibility for your child, and the child lives at two 
addresses during the week, we will regard the home 
In the event of oversubscription the above criteria 
address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
will apply.
majority of weekdays.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
A block of flats has a single address point reference, so 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
applicants living in the same block will be regarded as 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
living the same distance away from the school.  In the 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
unlikely event that two or more children live in the same 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
block and in all other ways have equal eligibility for the 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
last available place for the school, the names will be 
issued a number and drawn randomly to decide which 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
child should be given the place. 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
In a tie breaker situation the nearness of an applicant’s 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
home to school will be the decider.  If in the event more 
to meet the required entry levels.
than one applicant has the same distance from home 
to school, as measured by the Local Authority, then a 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
random selection will be applied. 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
following circumstances:
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
• when a parent has failed to respond to an offer within a 
applicants have been considered.
reasonable time; or
• when a parent has failed to notify the school of 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
important changes to application information; or
subscription criteria
• the admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
Transport
a parent.
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Supplementary Form Required: No
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 2016
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
45

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
46

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Barton Court 
Headteacher: Ms Kirstin Cardus
Grammar School
Admissions Contact: Mr Richard Morgan
Type of school: Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Mixed
Longport, Canterbury CT1 1PH
Tel: 01227 464600 Fax: 01227 781399
Age Range: 11-18 Day Pupils
E-mail: xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
Specialisms: Language College
www.bartoncourt.org
Published Admission No:128  LA No:  886   DFE No:5444
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  806
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 128
Expected number on roll: 901
To access general information about the school, 
Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
including annual school achievement and attainment  attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
school’s website.
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
brothers and sisters.
Open Sessions
Open Evenings: Thursday 2 October 2014 & Tuesday 
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
21 October 2014, 6pm – 8pm (booking is advisable for 
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Headteacher presentations)
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
Open Mornings: Monday 20 October, Wednesday 22 
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
October & Thursday 23 October 2014, 9am – 11am (no 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
bookings required)
school above its PAN.
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, 
health, social and special access reasonswill be applied 
Oversubscription Criteria
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
eligible pupils in the following priority order- 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
Children in Local Authority Care –a child under the 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
a special connection between these needs and the 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
particular school.
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
the distance between the child’s permanent home 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
site is used for everybody. The school uses measurements 
47

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
provided by the LA and further information on how 
12 places available for students being admitted to the 
distances are calculated, including what is defined 
school for the first time: 60. 
as permanent or main residence, is available in the 
“Admissions to Secondary School in Kent” booklet 
Admission to Year 12 will be as a result of applicants 
provided by the LA. If, in the event, more than one 
meeting the school entry requirements laid out below:
applicant has the same distance from home to school (as 
measured by the local authority), then a random selection  • at least seven subjects at grade B or above at GCSE; 
will be applied. In the event that the final place offered 
including a minimum of grade C at GCSE in English, 
from the ranked list falls to a pupil of a multiple birth, the 
mathematics and science.
school will offer a place to each of these children who 
• the minimum entry requirements specified by the 
have met the oversubscription criteria.
subjects of their choice
Appendix 1 – This relates to all oversubscription criteria.
Admission to Year 13 will be as a result of students 
meeting the school entry requirements laid out below:
Home Address
We will accept as a pupil’s address the residential property  All students wishing to complete their IB study in year 13 
that is the child’s only or main residence, not an 
will be expected to attain a minimum of 3 points in all six 
address at which your child may sometimes stay or sleep 
subject areas at the end-of-year exams for transition into 
due to your own domestic arrangements. It will be either:
Year 13. The Core areas of CAS, TOK and Extended Essay 
owned by the child’s parent, parents or guardian; or 
must be completed to a satisfactory level. 
leased to or rented by the child’s parent, parents or 
All students wishing to complete their A Level study in 
guardian under a lease or written rental agreement.
Year 13 will be expected to attain a minimum of 4 D 
grades at AS.
Evidence of ownership or rental agreement may 
be required, plus proof of the child’s permanent 
The admission number for external candidates will be 60, 
residency at the property concerned. The Governing 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
Body reserves the right to check information given on 
the number of internal pupils transferring in to Year 12 is 
the application form. If any information given on the 
less than the overall total figure for the year group, which 
form is found to be incorrect, or if you fail to notify us 
is 180. 
of important changes in the information, the offer of 
a school place can be withdrawn. We can only accept 
Over-Subscription
one current home address on the Secondary Common 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
Application Form. If you live separately from your partner 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
but share responsibility for your child, and the child lives 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
at two different addresses during the week, we will regard  particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
the home address as the one at which the child sleeps 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
for the majority of nights in each week. The offer of 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied in the 
a place may be withdrawn if proof of residency is 
order set out to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
not met.
year group is reached.
Supplementary Form RequiredNO 
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
oversubscription criteria
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
feasible group sizes.
Barton Court Grammar School is a mixed Sixth Form. The 
majority of our students in Year 11 continue with their 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
studies into our school Sixth Form and priority will be 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
given to existing students transferring from Year 11 who 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offer 
meet the entrance criteria. The number of additional Year 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015. Offers 
48

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
will be confirmed once the school has been notified of 
GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, Admissions, Barton Court Grammar 
School, Longport, Canterbury, CT1 1PH, 01227 464600
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
49

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Bennett Memorial 
Headteacher:  Mr Ian Bauckham
Diocesan School
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Katherine Wagstaff
Type of school:  Secondary, Church of England, Academy, All Ability, 
Culverden Down, Tunbridge Wells, TN4 9SH
Mixed
Tel: 01892 521595
Fax: 01892 514424
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
E-mail: xxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Specialisms:  Ancient and Modern Languages and Technology 
www.bennett.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 224   LA No:  886   DFE No: 5464
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 807
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  240
Expected number on roll: 1530
To access general information about the school, 
ranked before those without a sibling, and then within 
including annual school achievement and attainment  each group applicants will be ranked by distance from the 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
school. 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
school’s website.
c) Children from non-Anglican Christian families 
at the heart of the church. The definition of this is a 
Open Sessions:   
child who has one or both parents worshipping regularly 
Tuesday 23 September
(by which is meant at least three times per month on 
Thursday 25 September
average) in any Christian church and who have done so 
Wednesday 1 October
for at least three years** up to the time of application. It is 
Tours from 6pm scheduled to be completed in time for 
also normally expected that the child for whom they are 
the Head’s presentation at 7.30pm. No booking required
applying is baptised***. If applications which meet these 
criteria exceed the number that can be offered, applicants 
Oversubscription Criteria
with a sibling at Bennett in September of the year of 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
admission will have priority, and then within each group 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
applicants will be ranked by distance from the school. 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
d) Children from Anglican families attached to the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
church. The definition of this is a child who has at least 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
one parent who attends an Anglican church* at least 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
monthly, or takes part in one form of service to the church 
following priority order –
on at least a monthly basis, and who has sustained this 
pattern of commitment for at least two years**. It will also 
a) Children in or who have ever been in public care 
be required that the child is baptised***. If applications 
which meet these criteria exceed the number that can be 
b) Children from Anglican families at the heart of 
offered, applicants with a sibling at Bennett in September 
the church. The definition of this is a child who has one 
of the year of admission will have priority, and then within 
or both parents worshipping regularly (by which is meant 
each group applicants will be ranked by distance from the 
at least three times per month on average) in an Anglican 
school. 
church* and who have done so for at least three years** 
up to the time of application. It is also required that at 
e) Children from non-Anglican Christian families 
least one parent is communicant, in other words takes 
attached to the church. The definition of this is a child 
part in Holy Communion services or the Eucharist, and 
who has at least one parent who attends a non-Anglican 
that the child for whom they are applying is baptised***. 
Christian church at least monthly, or takes part in one 
If applications which meet these criteria exceed the 
form of service to the church on at least a monthly basis, 
number that can be offered, applicants with a sibling at 
and who has sustained this pattern of commitment for 
Bennett in September of the year of admission will be 
at least two years**. It will also be normally expected that 
50

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
the child is baptised***. If applications which meet these 
offered places. If there are fewer applicants , the unused 
criteria exceed the number that can be offered, applicants  places revert to the overall allocation for this category. 
with a sibling at Bennett in September of the year of 
Looked after children are defined as children under 
admission will have priority, and then within each group 
the age of 18 for whom the Local Authority provides 
applicants will be ranked by distance from the school. 
accommodation by agreement with their parents or carers 
(Section 22 of the children Act 1989) or who ceased to be 
f) Children from Anglican and non-Anglican 
so because they were adopted or who is the subject of a 
Christian families known to the church. The definition 
care order under Part IV of the Act 
for this will be a child who has at least one parent who 
attends any Christian church on an occasional basis, less 
Reserved places 
frequently than once a month, but at least as frequently 
Places will be reserved for two categories of applicant. 
as three times a year, or who takes part in a regular form 
These reserved places are considered before the 
of service to the church, less often than once a month 
application of the criteria B to F above. If all reserved 
but at least three times a year. If applications which meet 
places are not taken by applicants who meet the criteria 
these criteria exceed the number that can be offered, 
for them, the surplus places revert to the main categories 
applicants with a sibling at Bennett in September of the 
above. 
year of admission will have priority, and then within each 
group applicants will be ranked by distance from the 
1. Up to 5 places will be offered to children in 
school. 
exceptionally challenging personal or family 
circumstances. Medical, health, social and special 
g) Children from families with no church 
access reasons will be applied in accordance with the 
attendance. If applications which meet these criteria 
school’s legal obligations, including those under the 
exceed the number that can be offered, applicants with a 
Equality Act 2010. Those children with a mental or 
sibling at Bennett in September of the year of admission 
physical impairment which gives them a demonstrable 
will have priority, and then within each group applicants 
and significant need to attend this particular school 
will be ranked by distance from the school. 
will qualify, as will children of parents with similar 
impairments. To qualify, claims will need to be supported 
Notes 
by written evidence from a suitably qualified medical 
* Local Ecumenical Partnerships (LEPs) of which the 
or other practitioner and the evidence will need to 
Church of England is a member will be considered as 
demonstrate a special connection between the needs 
Anglican churches for this purpose. 
of the child or parent and Bennett Memorial Diocesan 
** if during this time the family has relocated, or changed 
School. If more than 5 such applications are received, they 
the church at which they worship, supporting evidence 
will be rank ordered by distance from the school and the 
from the previous church must be provided. 
closest 5 offered places. 
*** or has been formally welcomed into the church 
community at a service or ceremony of thanksgiving 
2. Children from non-Christian faith backgrounds – up 
or dedication. Documentary evidence will be required 
to 15 offers will be made for children from non-Christian 
both for baptism and for any services of thanksgiving 
faith backgrounds who wish their child to benefit from a 
or dedication. A priest’s or minister’s letter will suffice as 
Church of England education. To be considered for one of 
evidence for a service of dedication if no formal certificate 
these reserved places, they will require a reference from 
is available. 
their local religious leader stating that they are observant 
(1) The number admitted under category B will not exceed 
members of their faith, and that they worship publicly 
75% of the planned admissions number. Category B 
with their faith community on a regular basis, according 
applications not admitted because of this cap will be re-
to the norms and customs of that faith. If more than 15 
ranked with category D applications. 
such applications are received, the 15 whose normal 
(2)Before the rank ordering by distance is applied 
addresses are closest to the school will be offered places. 
within Category B, places will be allocated to applicants 
attending parishes located in each of the deaneries of 
3. Priority will be given to children of staff in the following 
Malling (12 places), Sevenoaks(18 places) and Shoreham 
circumstances: 
(6 places), as defined by the Diocese of Rochester. If there 
a) Where the member of staff has been employed at the 
are more applicant than deanery places, each will be 
school for two or more years at the time at which the 
rank ordered by distance from the school and the closest 
application for admission to the school is made, or 
51

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
b) The member of staff is recruited to fill a vacant post for 
Applicants from other schools should endeavour to 
which there is a demonstrable skill shortage. 
meet the same deadline to enable us to plan courses 
effectively. 
Distance 
Distance for the purposes of these criteria is measured 
Academic requirements 
between the child’s normal address and the school in 
•  To begin AS courses you must have a minimum of a 
a straight line using Ordnance Survey address point 
5.0 average score at GCSE and at least a C grade in the 
data. Distances are measured from a point defined as 
subject you wish to study (but see below). To calculate 
within the child’s home to a point defined as within 
your average, give each A* a value of 8 and number 
the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. The school 
downwards, so a C is worth 5 and a G is worth 1. For 
uses measurements provided by Kent LA and further 
some courses a higher threshold is required. 
information on this is available from booklets provided 
•  If you wish to study Biology, Chemistry or Physics you 
by Kent. In the unlikely event that there are two or more 
will need to have achieved an average of 6.0 at GCSE and 
applications of equal eligibility for the last available place 
at least a B in Core and Additional Science at GCSE, or a 
at the school a random selection will be applied. 
B in at least 2 sciences if you took three separate science 
GCSEs. 
Normal Address 
•  If you want to study French or German you will be 
The child’s normal address is considered to be the 
expected to have achieved at least a B grade in that 
residential property that is the child’s only or main 
language at GCSE and an average of 6.0 GCSE overall. 
residence and not an address at which your child might 
•  If you wish to study Mathematics you will need to have 
sometimes stay or sleep due to your own domestic 
achieved an average of 6.0 at GCSE and at least a B grade 
arrangements. The address must be the pupil’s home 
is the threshold for acceptance onto the course. 
address on the day you completed your application form. 
•  Subjects where it is not essential to have a GCSE 
in the same subject are Psychology, Information 
Parents 
Communication Technology, History, Geography, 
Wherever the term ‘parents’ or ‘parent’ is used in these 
Physical Education, Business Studies, Drama and Theatre 
criteria, it refers equally to carers or guardians. 
Studies, Philosophy, Photography and Media Studies. 
•  There is no specific entry threshold for our GCSE 
Siblings 
equivalent course in the sixth form. 
Siblings throughout this document are defined as 
•  Meeting the requirements of any course is no guarantee 
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
that the applicant will automatically be offered a place 
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
on his or her preferred courses. 
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
We will require external applicants to provide copies of 
Supplementary Form RequiredYes – Available and 
results slips before taking up places. Entry into year 13 for 
returnable to the school.
external applicants will depend on the courses required, 
availability of space in that group, the compatibility of 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 2016 and 
different specifications, and module results from year 12. 
will be ranked according to the above oversubscription.
Oversubscription 
Sixth Form Admission arrangements
•  Children in or have ever been in public care Looked after 
The numbers of external applications we receive vary 
children are defined as children under the age of 18 for 
from year to year. We exceed our minimum number 
whom the Local Authority provides accommodation by 
if preferred courses of study are not oversubscribed 
agreement with their parents or carers (Section 22 of the 
and the external applicant has met the relevant entry 
children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because they 
requirements. For example in 2013 we admitted 26 
were adopted or who is the subject of a care order under 
external applicants. Internal applicants should apply by 
Part IV of the Act 
the date given in the current prospectus (the last day of 
•  Applications from internal candidates who meet the 
term in December). 
academic requirements are considered first. 
•  Where particular courses are heavily oversubscribed and 
we cannot for practical or resourcing reasons run parallel 
groups the places will be offered to those internal 
52

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
candidates who have better grades at GCSE or subject 
Transport
specific requirements. This will form a major part of the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
guidance meeting referred to above to determine the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
most appropriate course for an individual. 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
We will offer alternative courses to any student affected 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
by this criterion. 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
•  For external applications the remaining places available 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
on a particular course will be offered to those who have 
better grades at GCSE or subject specific requirements. 
•  If applications which meet these criteria exceed the 
number that can be offered, applicants will be ranked 
by distance from the school. Distance for the purposes 
of these criteria is measured between the child’s normal 
address and the school in a straight line using Ordnance 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
a central point within the child’s home to a similarly 
defined point within the school specified by Ordnance 
Survey. In the unlikely event that there are two or more 
applications of equal eligibility for the last available place 
at the school a random selection will be applied.
In the unlikely event that there are two or more 
applications of equal eligibility for the last available place 
at the school a random selection will be applied.
Where students have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Right to appeal 
If an application is refused there is a statutory right of 
appeal to the Independent School Appeals Panel. Parents 
have a statutory right of appeal, should an application 
for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk to the 
Governors, care of the school
Waiting list 
No waiting list is held for external applications to the sixth 
form. Applicants meeting the criteria who are not offered 
places because there is no space are advised to reapply 
later in the same year. If places are then available their 
applications may be successful.
*Note: At the time of publication a decision regarding 
the above arrangements was pending with the OSA.  
Please see the schools website for up to date information.
53

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Borden Grammar 
Headteacher:  Mr J R Hopkins
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Mr R G Artingstoll
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Boys
Avenue of Remembrance, Sittingbourne, 
ME10 4DB
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Tel: 01795 424192
Specialisms:  Sports and Languages
Fax: 01795 424026
E-mail:
Published Admission No:120   LA No:  886   DFE No:4527
xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx 
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  291
www.bordengrammar.kent.sch.uk
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 86
Expected number on roll:  790
To access general information about the school, 
3. Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
including annual school achievement and attainment  social and special access reasons will be applied in 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
particular those under the Disability Discrimination 
school’s website.
Act 1995. Priority will be given to those children whose 
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
Open Sessions:
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
October 2014: Tues 7th October: 6pm & Fri 10th October: 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
10am-11:30am
parents’/guardians’, physical or mental health or social 
Year 12 Open Evening: Tuesday 18th November 2014: 
needs means that they have a demonstrable and 
6:30pm
significant need to attend a particular school. Such claims 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
Oversubscription Criteria
and the particular school.
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
4. Nearness of children’s homes to school - The distance 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
is measured between the child’s permanent address and 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
the school measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
a central point within the child’s home to a similarly 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
defined point within the school as specified by Ordnance 
eligible boys in the following priority order- 
Survey. The school uses measurements provided by the 
LA. A block of flats has a single address point reference, 
1. Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in Local 
so applicants living in the same block will be regarded 
Authority Care - a child under the age of 18 years for 
as living the same distance away from the school. In the 
whom the local authority provides accommodation by 
unlikely event that two or more children live in the same 
agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the 
block and in all other ways have equal eligibility for the 
Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because they 
last available place at the school, the names will be issued 
became subject to an adoption, residence or special 
a number and drawn randomly to decide which child 
guardianship order under Part IV of the Act. 
should be given the place.
2. Current Family Association - a brother (or sister in the 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
Sixth Form) attending the school when the child starts. 
In this context brother or sister means children who live 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
as brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
oversubscription criteria
sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
54

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
a minimum of six GCSE passes at grade C or above 
to meet the required entry levels.
and B grades in their preferred AS subjects or nearest 
equivalents (students wishing to study mathematics are 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
expected to obtain an A grade at GCSE).
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
The admission number for external candidates will be 30, 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
applicants have been considered.
is 108.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Over-subscription
subscription criteria.
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
Transport
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
year group is reached:
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
After a place has been offered the school 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s  chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
55

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Brockhill Park 
Headteacher:  Mrs Sonette Schwartz
Performing Arts 
Admissions Contact Name:  Ann Maycock
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
College
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Sandling Road, Saltwood, Hythe, CT21 4HL
Specialisms:
Tel: 
 Performing Arts
01303 265521
Fax: 01303 262708
Published Admission No:235    LA No:  886   DFE No:5466
E-mail: xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  705
www.brockhill.kent.sch.uk
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  235
Expected number on roll:  1325
To access general information about the school, 
this context brother or sister means children who live 
including annual school achievement and attainment 
as brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
school’s website.
3. Children with a brother or sister already attending the 
Open Sessions:  
school who live outside the catchment area defined in 
By appointment during September and October
criterion 2
Oversubscription Criteria
4. Medical/Health and Special Access Reasons – medical, 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children with 
health, social and special access reasons will be applied in 
a Statement of Special Educational Need or an Education, 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in particular 
Health and Care Plan which names the school will be 
those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given 
admitted. As a result of this the published admissions 
to those children whose health or physical impairment 
number will be reduced accordingly. If the number of 
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
preferences for the school is more than the number of 
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
places available, places will be allocated in the following 
to children whose parents’/guardians’ physical or mental 
priority order -
health or social needs mean that they have a demonstrable 
and significant need to attend a particular school. Such 
1. Looked After Children/Children in Local Authority 
claims will need to be supported by written evidence from 
Care - a child under the age of 18 years for whom the 
a suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
Local Authority provides/has provided accommodation 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of 
and the particular school. 
the Children Act 1989) or who is/has been subject to a 
care order under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally 
5. Other children living inside the catchment area as 
to children who after being looked after by the local 
defined in criteria 2.
authority became subject to an adoption, residence or 
special guardianship order as defined by Section 46 of the 
Any other student
Adoption and Children act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the 
Should there be a need to decide upon oversubscription 
Children Act 1989. 
in each of the above criteria, decisions will be made on the 
basis of distance. The Local Authority measures distance 
2. Sibling/ Current Family association - a child with a 
as the nearness of the child’s permanent address and the 
brother or sister already attending the school when the 
school, measured in a straight line using Ordnance Survey 
child starts; who live in Hythe, within three miles of the 
address point data. Distances are measured from a defined 
school or in the following villages: Elham, Etchinghill, 
point as within the child’s home to a defined point within 
Lyminge, Lympne, Monks Horton, Palmarsh, Postling, 
the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same 
Rhodes Minnis, Saltwood, Sandling, Seabrook, Sellindge, 
address point on the school site is used for everybody. 
Stanford, Stowting, Westenhanger and West Hythe. In 
Those living closest are given priority. 
56

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Supplementary Form Required: No
After a place has been offered the school reserves the right 
to withdraw the place in the following circumstances
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 2016 and will  a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
be ranked according to the above oversubscription criteria.
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
of important changes to the application information; or 
Students wishing to apply to the Sixth Form at Brockhill 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
should apply via the website www.ucasprogress.com 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
 All applications are made on line.
the parent or learner
To ensure that a course will be viable in terms of numbers 
Offers and Appeals
we will expect a minimum of 8 students to have chosen 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted performance 
it for it to be included in the curriculum offer for that year 
at GCSE, with the requirement that the above grades 
and for them to have the entrance requirements for that 
are achieved in the final examinations prior to entry to 
course offered.
the Sixth Form and the pupil’s chosen subjects being 
accommodated on the timetable, in feasible group sizes.
Priority for those courses that will run in the academic 
year will be given to existing pupils transferring from Year 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
11 who meet the entrance criteria for the courses of their 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
choice. 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of April 2015 and 
The admission of external students will be based upon 
invitations to the Induction we also be given at this time. 
the entrance criteria being met and a careers pathway 
All confirmed offers will be given once the school has been 
discussion to ensure that the choices they are making 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
allow them to access the correct route for their future.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Admission to the Sixth Form to study at Level 3 will be as a 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
result of applicants obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
at grade A*-C or above including English and Maths. For 
that become available as a result of other learners failing to 
those who do not achieve this we offer a Level 2 provision 
meet the required entry levels.
and retakes in English and Mathematics GCSE. 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
Specific entrance criteria are as follows:
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
• 5 A*-C GCSE grades including English and Maths to study 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
AS and A level courses. (some A Level subjects may require 
a B Grade or above)
Late applications will be considered if places in appropriate 
• Individual subject prior attainment entry criteria as per 
subjects are still available after all other applicants have 
the Brockhill prospectus.
been considered.
• Places on level 2 course will be given to students who 
meet the individual entry criteria for these courses.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area from 
Over-subscription
which transport will be provided. In most instances KCC 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
will only fund transport to the nearest school where this 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. Further 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
information about exceptions to this rule can be found in 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
the transport section of this book. For further information 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.gov.uk/
oversubscription criteria above will be applied in the order 
education-and-children/schools/school-transport
set out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
year group is reached.
57

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Canterbury Academy
Headteacher:  Mr P Karnavas
Knight Avenue, Canterbury, CT2 8QA
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs D Scott
Tel: 01227 463971
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Fax: 01227 762801
E-mail: xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-19  Day Pupils
www.canterbury.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms: Sports, Performing Arts (15% Selective music), Practical 
Learning, Academic Excellence working in partnership with Simon 
Langton Boys Grammar School to support our grammar band for 
girls and boys.
Published Admission No:180        LA No:  886   DFE No:5421A 
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  688
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  230
Expected number on roll: 1402
To access general information about the school, 
Students wishing to sit either the banding assessment 
including annual school achievement and attainment  or apply for a selective music place will be required to 
tables, recent school inspection reports and uniform 
complete a supplementary information form available 
policy, please contact the school or visit the school’s 
from the school. Deadline date for returning the 
website: www.canterbury.kent.sch.uk
completed form to the school will be the same date as 
the Common Application Form is required to be returned 
Open Sessions:
to Kent.
Open evening: Wednesday 1st October 2014 from 
6.30pm (Principal’s speech at 7pm)
You will receive an invitation to the banding assessment 
Open mornings: Saturday 11th, Tuesday 14th, Wednesday 
that will be held at the school on a Saturday in November. 
15th, Thursday 16th, Friday 17th October 2014 from 09.30am
Should you be unable to attend you may request an 
(For open mornings prospective parents are asked to 
alternative date. The banding assessment is not an 
contact the academy on 01227 463971 in advance to 
entry test, it is designed to ensure that students of all 
register an interest)
abilities have an equal chance of gaining a place at The 
Banding assessments will take place on Saturday 15th & 
Canterbury High School and enable the school to acquire 
22nd November 2014
a comprehensive profile. To ensure a comprehensive 
intake a normal distribution will be used and we will use 
the following band identifiers:
The Canterbury Academy recruits from the full range of 
abilities to create a comprehensive intake.
Band
1
2
3
4
5
%
4
7
12
17
20
Students will be admitted at age 11. The number of 
Band
6
7
8
9
intended admissions for the year commencing 2015 
%
17
12
7
4
will be 180 (with an additional 6 places reserved for 
children with statements for entrance into the Speech 
Where students have not taken the banding assessment 
and Language Unit), 28 places will be initially reserved for 
they will be ranked according to the oversubscription 
selective music students. All students are recommended 
criteria and allocated a place only in the event that there 
to sit a banding assessment and those candidates 
are available spaces after students who did take it have 
wishing to apply for a selective music place will also be 
been considered.
required to attend an audition. Before the application 
of oversubscription criteria children with a statement of 
Selective music places are allocated independently of 
special educational need which names the school will 
the banding assessment (although it is recommended 
be admitted. As a result of this the published admissions 
that they take the banding assessment as well).  Students 
number will be reduced accordingly.
will be invited to perform to members of the music 
58

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
department and a judgement will be made on their 
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
musical aptitude according to one or more of the 
and sisters.
following criteria;
• He/she has tuition in a musical instrument.
d) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
• He/she is a member of a school, church or similar choir, 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
or of a dance/drama organisation.
accordance with the academy’s legal obligations, in 
• He/she has had no formal training but is musical and 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
would like to pursue the subject further.
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Not more than 28 places will be reserved for students 
significant need to attend The Canterbury Academy. 
with musical ability. The audition will rank students 
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
according to the given criteria. Successful applicants will 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs 
be expected to take up vocal or instrumental tuition, to 
mean that they have a demonstrable and significant 
attend at least one music/drama club each week and 
need to attend this particular academy. Such claims 
participate in the academy performances. Where two 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
students are of equal ability, the one living nearer to the 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
academy would gain preference. If there are insufficient 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
children who have satisfied the published entry 
and The Canterbury Academy.
requirement for a selective place then the places will be 
offered to other children.
e) Nearness of children’s homes to school - The academy 
uses the measurements provided by the local authority 
Over Subscription Criteria
who use the distance between the child’s permanent 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
home address and the school, measured in a straight line 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
site is used for everybody. 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following priority order- 
A child’s home is considered to be a residential property 
that is the child’s only or main residence (not an address 
a) Firstly, children in Local Authority Care will be awarded 
at which the child may sometimes stay or sleep) and 
a place; this applies to any child under the age of 18 years 
which is either owned by the child’s parent, parents or 
for whom the local authority provides accommodation 
guardian or leased or rented to them under a lease or 
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the 
written rental agreement. Where partners live apart but 
Children Act 1989) or who is the subject of a care order 
share responsibility for the child, and the child lives at two 
under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally to children 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
who, immediately after being looked after by the local 
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
authority, became subject to an adoption, residence or 
majority of week days. 
special guardianship order (as defined by Section 46 of 
the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A 
A block of flats has a single address point reference, so 
of the Children Act 1989). 
applicants living in the same block will be regarded as 
living the same distance away from the academy. In 
b) Places are then awarded to children on roll at The 
the unlikely event that two or more children live in the 
Canterbury Academy (Primary phase) at the time of 
same block or the same distance from and in all other 
application for a place at secondary transfer.
ways have equal eligibility for the last available place at 
the academy, the names will be allocated a number and 
c) Children with a brother or sister attending The 
drawn randomly to decide which child should be given 
Canterbury Academy (Primary and Secondary phase) 
the place. 
when the child starts. In this context brother or sister 
means a child who lives as brother or sister in the same 
An area map is available at www.canterbury.kent.sch.uk.
house, including natural brothers and sisters, adopted 
59

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
f) The tie-breaker for all arrangements will be distance. In 
Over-subscription
a tiebreaker situation the proximity of an applicant’s home  Following the admission of internal students transferring 
to the academy will be the decider. In the event that more  from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
than one applicant lives the same distance from home to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
the academy, as measured by the local authority, then a 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
random selection will be applied. 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
following oversubscription criteria will be applied to 
In the event of an ability band not being full, places will 
eligible students. 
be shared with other ability bands following the criteria 
above. 
a) Firstly, children in local authority care will be awarded a 
place. 
Late applications in the first instance will be processed 
in line with the Local Authority’s published admissions 
b) Children with a brother or sister attending The 
scheme (Deadline date for applications is 18th March 
Canterbury Academy (Primary and Secondary phase) 
2015.) From 22nd April 2015 applications must be made 
when the child starts. In this context, ‘ brother or sister’ 
directly to the school where your child will be placed 
means a child who lives as a brother or sister in the same 
on a waiting list and places allocated based on the 
house, including natural brothers and sisters, adopted 
above criteria.
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and 
sisters. 
After a place has been offered the academy 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
c) Ability at sport or performing arts as determined by 
following circumstances:
trial, audition and references. 
When a parent has failed to respond to an offer within a 
reasonable time.
d) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
When a parent has failed to notify the school of important  social and special access reasons will be applied in 
changes to the application information.
accordance with the academy’s legal obligations, in 
The admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
a parent.
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
significant need to attend The Canterbury Academy. 
Supplementary From required: Yes – There is one for 
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
the music students and one for the banding assessment. 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs 
These forms are available from and returnable to 
mean that they have a demonstrable and significant 
the school.
need to attend this particular academy. Such claims 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
Waiting list are maintained up to January 2016 and will be 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
ranked according to the above oversubscription criteria.
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
and The Canterbury Academy. 
Sixth Form Admission Arrangements
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
e) Nearness of children’s homes to school - The academy 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission 
uses the measurements provided by the local authority 
to the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants 
who use the distance between the child’s permanent 
obtaining a minimum of 1 GCSE passes at grade G or 
home address and the school, measured in a straight line 
above and B grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
nearest equivalents.
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
The admission number for external candidates will be 50, 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
site is used for everybody. A child’s home is considered 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
to be a residential property that is the child’s only or 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
main residence (not an address at which the child may 
is 180.
sometimes stay or sleep) and which is either owned by 
the child’s parent, parents or guardian or leased or rented 
60

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
to them under a lease or written rental agreement. Where 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
partners live apart but share responsibility for the child, 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
and the child lives at two different addresses during 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
the week, we will regard the home address as the one 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
at which the child sleeps for the majority of week days. 
to meet the required entry levels.
A block of flats has a single address point reference, so 
applicants living in the same block will be regarded as 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
living the same distance away from the academy. In 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
the unlikely event that two or more children live in the 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
same block or have the same distance and in all other 
ways have equal eligibility for the last available place at 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
the academy, the names will be allocated a number and 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
drawn randomly to decide which child should be given 
applicants have been considered.
the place. An area map is available at www.canterbury.
kent.sch.uk.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
f) The tie-breaker for all arrangements will be distance. 
In a tiebreaker situation the proximity of an applicant’s 
Transport
home to the academy will be the decider. If in the event 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
that more than one applicant lives the same distance 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
from home to the academy (as measured by the local 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
authority), then a random selection will be applied. 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
After a place has been offered the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
following circumstances:
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
61

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Castle Community 
Interim Principal:   Mrs Jane Hadlow
College
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Geraldine Baird
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Mill Road, Deal, CT14 9BD
Tel: 01304 373363
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01304 380769
Specialisms:  Sport & Performing Arts
E-mail: xxxxxx@xxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx  
www.castle.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 180     LA No: 886   DFE No: 4207
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  298
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 150   
Expected number on roll:   1250
To access general information about the school, 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
including annual school achievement and attainment 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
•  Current Family Association - a brother or sister attending 
school’s website.
the school when the child starts. In this context brother 
or sister means children who live as brother or sister in 
Open Sessions:
the same house, including natural brothers or sisters, 
Open Evening: Thursday 25th September 2014
adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
Open Mornings: These will take place at 9am every 
brothers and sisters. If siblings from multiple births 
Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday from Tuesday 30th 
(twins, triplets, etc) apply for a school and the school 
September until Thursday 23rd October 2014.
would reach its Published Admission Number (PAN) after 
admitting one or more, but before admitting all of those 
Appointments can be booked via the College Office – 
siblings, the LA will offer a place to each of the siblings, 
01304 373363. Visitors will be offered a tour of the College 
even if doing so takes the College above its PAN.
followed by the opportunity to meet with the Interim 
Principal or a member of the Senior Team.
•  Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical, health, 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
Note that parking on site is limited; please be considerate 
accordance with the College’s legal obligations, in 
to our neighbours when parking for the Open Sessions.
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
Oversubscription Criteria
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
significant need to attend a particular school. 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
following priority order- 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
a special connection between these needs and the 
•  Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
particular school.
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
•  Nearness of children’s homes to College - we use the 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
distance between the child’s permanent home address 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
and the College, measured in a straight line using 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
home to a point defined as within the College as 
62

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
specified by Ordnance Survey which will be equidistant 
After a place has been offered the school 
between the two sites (OS Reference 636932.4,151183.4).  reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
The same address point on the College site is used 
following circumstances:
for everybody.
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
After a place has been offered, the College 
offer within a reasonable time; or
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
following circumstances:
of important changes to the application information; or 
1. when a parent/carer has failed to respond to an offer 
within a reasonable time; or
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
2. when a parent/carer has failed to notify the College of 
from the parent or learner.
important changes to the application information; or
Offers and Appeals
3. where the admissions authority offered the place 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
on the basis of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
application from a parent/carer
above grades are achieved in the final examinations prior 
to entry to the Sixth Form and the student’s four chosen 
Supplementary Form Required: NO
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
In the event of a subject being oversubscribed places will 
oversubscription criteria
be allocated on a first come, first served basis (providing 
entry criteria is met).
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
Priority will be given to existing students transferring from  All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or above. Some 
subjects also have specific entry requirements which will 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
be detailed on the UCAS.com/progress website and in the  Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
Sixth Form Prospectus.
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
All applicants will be invited to attend an informal 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
meeting, where their choices and relevance to their future  predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
intentions will be discussed. Parents/carers are also invited  grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
to attend this meeting.
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
The admission number for external candidates will be 15, 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and  Transport
the number of internal students transferring into Year 12 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
is 180.
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Oversubscription
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
students. 
63

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Charles Dickens 
Headteacher:  Mr A Olsson
School
Admissions Contact Name:    Admissions Officer
Type of school:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Mixed
Broadstairs Road, Broadstairs, CT10 2RL
Tel: 01843 862988
Age Range:  11-19 Day Pupils
Fax: 01843 865047
Specialisms: Mathematics and Computing
E-mail: xxxxxxxxxx@xxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.cds.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 232     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5438
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  802
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 232
Expected number on roll:  1238
To access general information about the school, 
3. Where the child has demonstrated a particular aptitude 
including annual school achievement and attainment  in music. Up to 10% of the intake can be admitted under 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
this criterion. Evidence of examinations taken, of music 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
tuition undertaken, or musical group participation will 
school’s website.
be looked for. Auditions will be required during the first 
two weeks of January. Applications for musical auditions 
Open Sessions: Walkabouts available to parents 
should be at the school by October 31st.
during September and October by Appointment Only 
4. Where the child permanently resides within the areas 
Oversubscription Criteria
traditionally served by the school (namely the following 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
wards: Beacon Road, Bradstow, Cliftonville East, Cliftonville 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
West, Kingsgate, St Peters, Viking). In the event of over 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
subscription priority will be given to those living nearest 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
to the school irrespective of the ward in which they live. 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
The nearness of children’s homes to school is the distance 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
between the child’s permanent home address and
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
the school measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
following priority order –
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
1. Children in Local Authority Care or previously in Local 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
Authority Care. A child under the age of 18 years for 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
whom the Local Authority provides accommodation by 
for everybody.
agreement with their parents/carers (section 22 of the 
Children Act 1989) or who is the subject of a care order 
5. Further pupils living nearest to the school. The 
under Part IV of the Act. This Applies equally to children 
nearness of children’s homes to school is the distance 
who immediately after being looked
between the child’s permanent home address and 
after by the local authority became subject to an 
the school measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order (as 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
defined by section 46 of the Adoption & Children Act 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989.
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
2. Sibling/Current Family Association. A brother or sister 
for everybody.
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
Supplementary Form Required: Yes – If you are 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers and 
applying for a place on musical ability, a form is 
sisters, adopted siblings, step-brothers or sisters and foster  available and returnable to the school.
brothers and sisters.
64

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
feasible group sizes.
oversubscription criteria
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.Offer 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
letters/communications will be made before the end of 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
May 2015. Offers will be confirmed once the school has 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
been notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
a minimum of 5 GCSE passes including English and 
Maths at grade C or above and B grades in their preferred 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
AS subjects or nearest equivalents (specific entry 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
requirements may vary for certain subjects as directed 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
by prospectus).
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
The admission number for external candidates will be 25, 
to meet the required entry levels.
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
is 100.
to the Governors, care of the school. 
All applicants will be expected to attend a meeting where 
course requirements and their choices will be discussed. 
All applications to be made through the Kent Choices 4 
This meeting is for guidance only and is not part of the 
U website. Late applications will be considered if places 
entry requirement.
in appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
subscription criteria.
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Transport
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
students. 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
After a place has been offered the school 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
following circumstances:
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
65

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Chatham & Clarendon  Headteacher:  Mrs D Liddicoat
Grammar School 
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs S Hurrell, Admission Registrar
Type of School: Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Mixed
(Formerly Chatham House for Boys and 
Clarendon House for Girls)
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Specialisms:  Languages, Science, Maths and Computing; Lead 
Chatham Site: Years 7-9
School for Gifted and Talented Students
Chatham Street, 
Ramsgate, CT11 7PS
Published Admission No: 180      LA No:  886   DFE No: 5462
Tel: 01843 591075
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 535
Clarendon Site: Years 10-11 
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  113 
Clarendon Gardens
Ramsgate, CT11 9BB
Expected number on roll:  1389
Tel: 01843 591074
CCVI Sixth Form Centre:
Cavendish Street
Ramsgate, CT11 9AL
Tel: 01843 854841 
E-mail: xxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xx.xx
www.ccgrammarschool.co.uk
We currently offer a unique combination of mainly single 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
sex teaching in the lower school within a co-educational 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
environment, and then a wider range of subjects 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
delivered in mixed groups at GCSE and A Level. To access 
eligible pupils the following priority order- 
general information about the school please contact the 
school or visit the school’s website.
Eligible students who are presently or were 
previously in Local Authority care. 
Open Sessions
Definition: a child under the age of 18 years who is a) 
Open Evenings at Chatham Site 5.30pm till 7.30pm
in the care of a local authority, b) being provided with 
Tuesday 21st October 2014
accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of 
Thursday 23rd October 2014
their social services functions (as defined in the Section 
Morning Tours of all sites during week commencing 
22(1) of the Children Act 1989) or c) previously in the care 
Monday 20th October - Prior Booking Only 
of a local authority but ceased to be so because they were 
(Bookings taken by Admission Registrar from Monday 
adopted (under terms of the Adoption and Children Act 
29th September)
2002) or became subject to a residence order (under the 
terms of the Children Act 1989) or special guardianship 
Appeal Consultations Chatham Site - no 
order (Section 14A of Children Act 1989) at the time of the 
booking necessary
application. 
Monday 20th October 4pm
Wednesday 22nd October 10.30am
Eligible students who demonstrate health and 
Friday 24th October 1pm
special access reasons. 
To be considered under this criteria please provide the 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
request and required evidence to the Headteacher, in 
writing, at the time of the application. 
Over-Subscription Criteria
Definition: medical, health and special access reasons 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
obligations, in particular those under the Equality Act 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
66

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
or each child of a multiple birth family, and in all other 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
ways have equal eligibility, the names will be issued a 
parents’/carer’s, physical or mental health or social needs 
number and drawn randomly to decide each child’s 
means that they have a demonstrable and significant 
ranked number.
need to attend a particular school. Such claims will need 
to be supported by written evidence from a suitably 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
qualified medical practitioner or other practitioner who 
can demonstrate a special connection between these 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
needs and the School. 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
Eligible students with a current family association. 
Definition: children who live as brother or sister in the 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
The entry deadline for applications is Friday 13th February 
siblings, step brothers or sisters and foster brothers and 
2015 and our requirements for September 2015 entry are: 
sisters AND who are attending the School at the time the 
applicant will start. 
To study 4 A Levels in Year 12 we require: 
at least 5 B grade passes at GCSE (double BTech counts as 
Eligible students who live within Thanet; 
1GCSE only; quadruple BTech counts as 2) 
Broomfield; Chestfield; Herne; Herne Bay; Reculver; 
Swalecliffe and Whitstable. 
To study a double Level 3 Vocational course plus 2 A 
Definition: A map of the above areas is available on the 
Levels we require: 
school website. Please contact the Admission Registrar if 
at least 2 grade B passes and 3 C grade passes at GCSE. 
you are in anyway uncertain as to whether your address 
falls within this criterion. 
For either of the programmes above the following 
requirements apply: 
All other eligible students. 
•  B grades must be achieved in those subjects being 
Definition: All other students who cannot be considered 
chosen, where relevant. 
in any of the criterion above. 
•  To count, a BTech must be related to the A Levels chosen 
•  To study A Level Mathematics an A grade is required at 
Within each of the above criterion students will 
GCSE Higher Level. 
be ranked in order of those living closest to the 
• Students need to have at least C grades in both GCSE 
school. Definition: the distance is measured between 
English Language and Mathematics. 
the child’s permanent address and the school measured 
• Core Science is not counted. Grades for individual 
in a straight line using Ordnance Survey address point 
sciences and/or Additional Science are counted. 
data. Distances are measured from a point defined as 
• BTech Science and Applied Science do not allow a 
within the child’s home to a point defined as within 
candidate to access Biology, Human Biology, Chemistry 
the School as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same 
or Physics at A Level. However, these candidates can be 
address point on the school site is used for everybody. 
considered for Applied Science A Level. 
The School uses the measurements provided by the LA. 
A child’s home address is considered to be a residential 
These requirements are based on a professional 
property that is the child’s only or main residence (not 
assessment of the standard of prior attainment needed to 
an address at which the child may sometimes stay or 
be successful (a) in the academic curriculum pathway and 
sleep) and which is either owned by the child’s parent, 
(b) in subject specific elements of the vocational pathway. 
parents, or guardian; leased or rented to them under a 
written rental agreement. Where parents live apart but 
For the intake of September 2015 the Sixth Form will 
share responsibility for the child and the child lives at two 
recruit on the basis of a combined Year 12 of 250. Priority 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
for places will be: 
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
majority of week days over the school term. 
1. Internal applicants - students enrolled in Year 11 of the 
School. 
Where more than one child has the same address eg 
a block of flats having a single address point reference 
2. External applicants. 
67

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
NB Should there not be enough room on a particular 
Applicants have a right of appeal against the decision not 
course, priority, within each of the categories above, will 
to offer a place and the Appeal Timetable, published on 
go to the candidate with the highest average points score  the School website by 28th February 2015 will have the 
across their GCSE subjects. 
dates and arrangements for lodging appeals 
A place maybe offered where an applicant has 
Over Subscription Criteria
extenuating circumstances for not meeting the required 
Before the application of the oversubscription criteria, 
GCSE results. Any applicant, who believes this may be the 
children with a statement of special educational need 
case, should write to the Head of the Sixth Form providing  who name this School will be admitted. As a result of this 
details and any supporting evidence for consideration. 
the published admission number (PAN) will be reduced 
accordingly. If the number of preferences of eligible 
The minimum published admission number (PAN) for 
students for the school is more than the number of places 
new entrants will be 40, however we may enroll above 
available, places will be allocated in rank order in the 
this if there are sufficient spaces on the particular 
above oversubscription criteria.
combination of courses requested by suitably qualified 
 
applicants. 
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
The application process for both internal and external 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
students for the Sixth Form is as follows:
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Application is made through the Kentchoices4U website, 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
as part of the Local Authority scheme. 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
• All applications will be considered.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
• A Sixth Form Information Evening will be held in 
November/December 2014.
• A meeting will be held to discuss options and academic 
entry requirements for particular courses
• A Sixth Form Induction Week is held at the end of June/
beginning July 2015 where applicants will be offered the 
opportunity to attend ‘taster’ lessons and confirm final 
course preferences.
• A conditional offer letter will be sent to all applicants 
who are expected to meet the entry requirements and 
whose subject preferences can be met. Should it be 
necessary, alternative subject preferences may be offered.
• A confirmation of acceptance by 3:00 pm on the day 
following the publication of GCSE exam results in August 
2015 is required in order to secure the conditional 
offer place.
Where students have achieved better results than their 
predicted grades, they should contact the school by 
3.00pm on the day following the GCSE results and will 
then be considered based on the grades achieved, with a 
place offered if available. Should a place not be available 
they will be placed on our waiting list and ranked 
according to our oversubscription criteria for any places 
that become available, as a result of other students failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
68

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Community 
Headteacher:  Mrs Helena Sullivan - Tighe
College, Whitstable
Admissions Contact Name:  Miss Karen Cross 
Type of school:  Secondary, Community, High, Mixed
Bellevue Road, Whitstable, CT5 1PX
Tel: 01227 272362
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01227 770275
Specialisms:  Maths & Computing
E-mail: xxxxx@xxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.ccw.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 210   LA No:  886   DFE No:4091
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
 349
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 157
Expected number on roll:  820
To access general information about the school, 
Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / Health 
including annual school achievement and attainment  and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
school’s website.
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Open Sessions:
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
Open Evening: Thursday 25th September 2014 6pm – 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
9pm
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
Open Mornings: 9am – 11.00am 26th September, 30th 
and significant need for their child to attend a particular 
September,2nd October, 17th October, 21st October 2014
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
Open Afternoon: 12.00 – 1.30pm 10th October 2014
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
Oversubscription Criteria
between these needs and the particular school. 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Nearness of children’s homes to school – The distance 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
between the child’s permanent home address and the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
following priority order –
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
for everybody. When we apply the distance criterion for 
Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in 
an oversubscribed Community or Voluntary Controlled 
Local Authority Care – a child under the age of 18 years 
school, these straight line measurements are used to 
for whom the local authority provides accommodation 
determine how close each applicant’s address is to the 
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of 
school. 
the Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because 
they became subject to an adoption, residence or special 
In the event of any of the above criteria being 
guardianship order under Part IV of the Act. 
oversubscribed, priority will be given based on distance 
as described above with those closest being given higher 
Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
priority. In the unlikely event that two or more children in 
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be 
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
given the place. 
brothers and sisters. 
69

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
Offers and Appeals
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
school above its PAN.
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
Supplementary Form Required: NO
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
oversubscription criteria.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
to the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
above and C grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
nearest equivalents.
to meet the required entry levels.
The admission number for external candidates will be 50, 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
is 120.
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
Over-subscription
applicants have been considered.
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
subscription criteria.
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
Transport
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
students. 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
After a place has been offered the school 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
following circumstances:
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
70

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Cornwallis Academy
Headteacher:  Mr David Simons
Hubbards Lane, Linton, Maidstone, 
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Amanda Gillis
ME17 4HX
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Tel: 01622 743152
Fax: 01622741866
Age Range:  11-19  Day Pupils
E-mail:
Specialisms:   Languages and Science
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
www.futureschoolstrust.com
Published Admission No:255     LA No:  886   DFE No:6913 
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  648
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  255
Expected number on roll:  1600
To access general information about the school, 
To reflect a normal distribution we will use the 
including annual school achievement and 
following band identifiers:
attainment tables, recent school inspection reports 
and uniform policy, please contact the school or 
Non Verbal Cats 
Percentage
Number
visit the school’s website
interval
Less than 70
10%
26
Open Sessions
Open Evening: Thursday 25
70 to 85
20%
51
th September 2014, 5.30 to 
8pm. 
86 to 112
40%
101
Open Mornings: Tuesday 23rd, Wednesday 24th, Thursday 
25
113 to 127
20%
51
th, Monday 29th, and Tuesday 30th September (By 
appointment only, please contact the Academy to book)
More than 127
10%
26
Oversubscription Criteria
Anyone placing Cornwallis Academy on the application 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
form will need to bring their child for a non-verbal CATs 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
test. This will take place in the second/third week in 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
November 2014.
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
If the Academy is oversubscribed, places will be ranked 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
using each of the following in priority order, with 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
applications submitted by the published deadline taking 
following priority order- 
initial priority. Late applications will be allocated in the 
(Banding)
same order.
After the admission of students with statements of 
Within each band the criteria will be applied in the order 
Special Educational Needs where the Cornwallis Academy  in which they are set out below:
is named on the statement, the remaining applicants will 
be split into five bands based on a normal distribution 
a) Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
of non-verbal cognitive ability scores within the national 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
profile. Further detailed explanation of this and the 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
aptitude test are available from the academy but the table  (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the
below gives indicative proportions and numbers.
subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
71

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
b) Children of staff employed by Future Schools Trust and 
multiple birth or same cohort sibling, any further sibling 
working at Cornwallis Academy as their primary place of 
will be admitted, if the parents so wish, even though this
work where:
may raise the intake number above the school’s PAN. The 
PAN will remain unchanged so that no other pupil will be 
i) The member of staff has been employed at the school 
admitted until a place becomes available within the PAN.
for two or more years at the time at which the application 
for admission to the school is made.
Supplementary Form Required:  Yes
ii) The member of staff is recruited to fill a vacant post for 
which there is a demonstrable skill shortage.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
c) Children applying from Tiger Primary School on 
oversubscription criteria.
the Boughton Lane site which is run by the Future 
Schools Trust and is a named feeder school for 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Cornwallis Academy.
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
d) Current family association (only an elder brother 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
or sister in the Academy at time of application, who 
a minimum of 4 GCSE passes at grade C or above, along 
will still be attending when the applicant child is 
with the minimum published requirements for each A 
admitted counts.)
level, as outlined in our prospectus. 
e) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
The admission number for external candidates will be 90 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010.
less than the overall total figure for the year group, which 
Priority will be given to those children whose mental or 
is 350.
physical impairment means they have a demonstrable 
and significant need to attend a particular school. 
Over-subscription
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
mean that they have a demonstrable and significant need  learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
to attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
special connection between these needs and the
students. 
particular school.
After a place has been offered the school 
f) Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
the distance between the child’s permanent home 
following circumstances:
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
offer within a reasonable time; or
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
site is used for everybody. The school uses measurements 
of important changes to the application information; or 
provided by the Local Authority.
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
Note – where less than the required number fall into a 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
band, we will distribute evenly from adjacent bands.
from the parent or learner.
If the last pupil to be offered a place within the Cornwallis 
Academy’s published admission number (PAN) is a 
72

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
73

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Cranbrook School
Headteacher: Mr John Weeds 
Cranbrook School
Admissions Contact Name: Mrs Louise Reader
Waterloo Road
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Mixed
Cranbrook
Kent TN17 3JD
Age Range:  13-18   Day and Boarding Pupils
Tel: 01580 711800
Specialisms:   Science, Maths, Language
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx   
www.cranbrookschool.co.uk
Published Admission No: 162     LA No:  886   DFE No:  5416
52 Boarding and 110 Day Students 
Number of Applications for Yr 9 entry September 2014:
 250
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 150
Expected number on roll: 776
To access general information about the school, 
b. Those candidates for whom attendance at the 
including annual school achievement and attainment  School as a day student is a social need. Application 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
for qualification under this criterion must be made to 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
the Governors’ Admissions Committee at the time of 
school’s website.
registration. 
Examples of social need may be medical, health, 
Entry into year 9 is through the Cranbrook School 
social and special access reasons. All will be applied 
entrance examination. In addition, for boarding 
in accordance with the School’s legal obligations, in 
applicants, candidates’ suitability for boarding is 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
assessed by interview. No account is taken of the 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
boarding interview in the assessment of a candidate’s 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
academic suitability.
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’ 
Year 9 Day Applicants
physical or mental health or social needs means they 
have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a 
Oversubscription Criteria
particular school. Such claims will need to be supported 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
by written evidence from a suitably qualified medical 
pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
or other practitioner who can demonstrate a special 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
connection between these needs and a particular school. 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
c. For Year 9, and casual admissions for Years 10 and 11, 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
those candidates whose permanent principal private 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
residencies within the preferred area (see below), 
eligible pupils in the following priority order –
prioritised in order of aggregate score. Where aggregate 
scores are equal, a candidate will be prioritised by 
a. Children in Local Authority Care (Looked After 
distance from their permanent principal private residence 
Children). A Looked After Child or Child in Local Authority 
to the front entrance of the School. A block of flats has a 
Care is a child under the age of 18 years for whom the 
single address point of reference, so applicants living in 
Local Authority provides accommodation by agreement 
the same block of flats will be regarded as living the same 
with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 
distance away from the School. 
1989) or who is the subject of a care order under Part IV 
of the Act. This priority will also encompass any previously 
d. For entry to Years 12 and 13, those candidates whose 
Looked After child who has recently left Local Authority 
permanent principal private residence is within the 
Care by way of adoption, a residence order or any special 
preferred area as defined in 3.1 below, prioritised by 
guardianship order. 
actual GCSE results. Where actual GCSE results are equal, 
74

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
candidates will be prioritised by distance from permanent 
a. sight of the signed and witnessed rental agreement 
principal private residence to school. 
or of the signed completion memorandum where a 
property has been purchased; 
e. For Year 9, and casual admissions to Years 10 and 
b. sight of originals of two different recent utilities bills. 
11, those candidates living outside the preferred area 
prioritised in order of aggregate score in the entrance 
If this information is not provided within two weeks 
examination. 
of the request, the Governors will be unable to assess 
whether the candidate lives within the preferred area. 
f. For entry to Years 12 and 13, those candidates who 
This will impact on the candidate’s priority for admission. 
are living outside the preferred area as defined below, 
The Governors may check Electoral Rolls and reserve 
prioritised by actual GCSE results. 
the right to make any other reasonable enquiries they 
deem necessary. In cases of fraudulent or deliberately 
If two candidates cannot be separated then the names 
misleading applications, the Governors may withdraw the 
will be issued a number and drawn randomly to decide 
offer of a place.
which child should be given the place. 
Year 9 Boarding Applicants
THE PREFERRED AREA 
The preferred area is defined as follows: 
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
a. The parishes of Cranbrook, Goudhurst, Staplehurst, 
pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
Frittenden, Benenden, Sandhurst and Hawkhurst as 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
defined by parish boundaries. 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
b. Any other property which is not within the parish 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
boundaries as outlined above, but is within 8.5 kilometres 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
of the school by straight line. The distance is measured 
eligible pupils in the following priority order –
using Ordinance Survey address point data. Distances 
are measured from a central point within the child’s 
a. Children in Local Authority Care (Looked After 
permanent principal private residence to a similarly 
Children). A Looked After Child or Child in Local Authority 
defined point within the School as specified by Ordnance 
Care is a child under the age of 18 years for whom the 
Survey. This defined point is the Queens Hall Theatre. The 
Local Authority provides accommodation by agreement 
School uses measurements provided by the LA.
with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 
1989) or who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of 
In cases of split families the permanent principal private 
the Act. This priority will also encompass any Looked After 
residence address of the parent with whom the candidate  child who has recently left Local Authority Care by way of 
resides is taken as the candidate’s permanent principal 
adoption, a residence order or any special guardianship 
private residence. Where a candidate lives with both 
order. 
parents equally, then both parents’ permanent principal 
private residences must be within the preferred area 
b. Children of members of the UK Armed Forces who 
or the candidate must live with the parent inside the 
qualify for Ministry of Defence financial assistance with 
preferred area from Monday to Friday during term time. 
the cost of boarding school fees.
The Governors do not accept business or commercial 
c. Children who have satisfied the Governing Body 
addresses as evidence of residence in the preferred area 
that they have a significant degree of boarding need 
nor do they accept any addresses which are not the 
(see below).
permanent principal private residence of the parent with 
whom the candidate lives.
d. For entry in Year 9, and casual admissions in Years 10 
and 11, all other candidates will be ranked in order of 
Where parents are asked to give proof of their residence 
aggregate score in the entrance examination. Where 
in the preferred area, the Governors will require: 
aggregate scores are equal, a candidate will be prioritised 
by the objective NFER score. If two candidates cannot be 
separated then the names will be issued a number and 
75

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
drawn randomly to decide which child should be given 
b. Candidates must study a minimum of 4 subjects at AS 
a place.
level.
c. Candidates must achieve a minimum of 11 points at 
e. For entry to Years 12 or 13, candidates will be prioritised  GCSE, or the equivalent for candidates overseas, where A* 
by predicted or actual GCSE results or their equivalent 
= 4 points, A = 3 points, B = 1 point and a minimum of 5 
for candidates educated overseas. On the rare occasions 
passes at B or above.
where actual or predicted GCSE results or their equivalent 
d. Candidates applying outside of their chronological age 
are equal, candidates will be prioritised by lottery.
group will be considered on an individual case basis by 
the Governors’ Admissions Committee.    
Boarding Need
This category includes, but is not limited to, children 
Candidates will be asked to attend a learning discussion 
of Crown Servants serving abroad; children at risk or 
about the AS/A2 options they have chosen. In addition, 
with an unstable home environment; children whose 
suitability for boarding will be assessed by interview. 
parent/s spend much of the year abroad for work 
purposes; children whose parent/s is/are temporarily 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
or permanently resident abroad; children who will be 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
subject to a high degree of mobility over the next 5 years; 
minimum grades specified are achieved in the final 
children whose parents’ work pattern compromises their 
examinations prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the 
effective care outside the normal day school hours.
pupil’s chosen subjects being accommodated on the 
timetable in feasible group sizes. Offers will be confirmed 
Once an application is submitted that makes a case for 
once the school has been notified of GCSE results in 
boarding need the details are passed to the Governors’ 
August 2015.
Admissions Committee for consideration. When 
reviewing each application the Committee considers 
Where learners have achieved a better result than the 
all the submitted evidence on a case by case basis and 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
will rank the boarding need of each applicant based on 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
the strength of the case. Places are then offered to those 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
ranked highest.
to meet the required entry levels.
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
There is a full and independent appeals procedure availa-
ble to parents of candidates who have not been awarded 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
a place at Cranbrook School. The details of this procedure 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
are available from the Registrar.
oversubscription criteria.
Year 13 Selection 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
Candidates for Year 13 entry must have at least E grades 
in the subjects they wish to study at A2 level. All students 
Year 12 Selection 
must be qualified for, and study, at least 3 A2 levels to 
Applications must be made via the learners’ site HYPER-
enter year 13.
LINK "http://www.kentchoices4u.com" www.kentchoic-
es4u.com. You need to click on “Search and Apply for 
For Oversubscription criteria please see above
courses” and then follow the instructions accordingly. 
Transport
We have a Published Admission Number (PAN) of 161 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
for Year 12.There are usually only a few vacancies in Year 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
12 and applications will be considered on the following 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
basis:
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
a. Applications must be made by the 12th December 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
2014 and must include the candidate’s predicted grades 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
at GCSE or equivalent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
76

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Dane Court Grammar  Executive Headteacher:  Mr Paul Luxmoore
School
Head of School: Mr Andrew Fowler
Admissions Contact Name:  Ms Sally Geldard-Goode 
Broadstairs Road, Broadstairs, CT10 2RT
Tel: 01843 864941
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Mixed
Fax: 01843 608811
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
E-mail:
xxxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Specialisms:  Languages
www.danecourt.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No:165     LA No:  886   DFE No:5460
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  480
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  165
Expected number on roll:  1200
To access general information about the school, 
obligations in particular those under the Equality Act 
including annual school achievement and 
2010. Priority will be given to children under this
attainment tables, recent school inspection reports 
criterion whose health or physical impairment means 
and uniform policy, please contact the school or 
they have a demonstrable and significant need to attend 
visit the school’s website
Dane Court Grammar School. Equally this priority will 
apply to children whose parents’/guardians’ physical or 
Open Sessions:
mental health or social needs mean that they have a 
22 October 9:30 am and 2:00 pm
demonstrable and significant need to attend Dane Court 
Grammar School. Medical/health and special access 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure
reasons must be supported with written evidence from 
an appropriately qualified medical practitioner who can 
Oversubscription Criteria
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
and Dane Court Grammar School.
pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
c) Children with a sibling, currently on roll who 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
will be in school at the time of entry: in this context 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers and 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
eligible pupils in the following priority order –
brothers and sisters.
a) Children who are presently or were previously in 
d) On the basis of distance/nearness of the 
Local Authority Care: a child under the age of 18 years 
children’s home to the school, with those living 
for whom the Local Authority provides accommodation 
nearer to the school receiving priority. The distance 
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the 
is measured between the child’s permanent address and 
Children Act 1989) or who is the subject of a care order 
the school measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally to children 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
who immediately after being looked after by the local 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
authority became subject to an adoption, residence or 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
special guardianship order. (As defined by Section 46 of 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
the Adoption and
for everybody. The school uses measurements provided 
Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children 
by the Local Authority and further information on how 
Act 1989)
distances are calculated is available in the Admissions 
Booklets provided by the Local Authority.
b) Medical/health and special access reasons: this 
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
77

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Supplementary Form Required: No
Appeals
As an Academy, Dane Court is its own admissions’ 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
authority. If a child is refused admission, parents will have 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
the right to make an appeal to an Independent Appeals 
oversubscription criteria.
Panel. Appeals fall into two categories:
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
1) Appeals against selection: the school’s criteria state 
Students will be admitted to the Sixth Form if 
that admission is open to those who are successful in the 
their preferences match the course available, if 
Kent selection procedure. There is no facility to appeal the 
their qualifications are sufficient to meet the entry 
selection decision, however if a child is refused a school 
requirements and if there is a space after the needs of 
place as a result of not receiving a grammar assessment, 
students continuing on roll have been met. Students at 
parents are still able to appeal to an independent appeal 
Dane Court transferring from Year 11 will have priority 
panel on the basis that a place has been refused, setting 
for places on courses available in Year 12. The minimum 
out their grounds for appeal in the letter.
published admission number (PAN) for new students in 
the Sixth Form is 30
2) Appeals against allocation: in the rare eventuality 
that a place is refused because the school is 
Entry Requirements
oversubscribed, an appeal may be made directly to the 
To Year 12 if there is a vacant place, having obtained the 
Independent Appeal Panel including the grounds for the 
Sixth Form entry requirement of eight GCSE passes at C 
appeal in the letter 
or above, including English, Mathematics and a Modern 
Language with at least 6 at grade B or above for entry 
Appeals may be lodged by writing to the Clerk of the 
to the International Baccalaureate Diploma Programme. 
Governors, c/o Dane Court Grammar School.
Five GCSEs at grade C or above with three at grade 
B for entry to the International Baccalaureate Career 
Transport
Related Certificate.
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
predicted grades, they will be considered based on the 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
to meet the required entry levels.
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
To Year 13 if there is a vacant place and the specification 
studied in Year 12 is consistent with the school’s Year 
13 provision.
Oversubscription Criteria
 In the case of over subscription the following criteria will 
apply in the order laid out below:
Ÿ Students who are presently or were previously in 
Local Authority Care.
Ÿ Students with medical/health and special 
access reasons.
Ÿ Students with a sibling, currently on roll who will 
be in school at the time of entry.
Ÿ On the basis of distance/nearness of the student’s 
home to the school, with those living nearer the 
school, as the crow flies, receiving priority.
These criteria will only come into play if the school is 
oversubscribed in the relevant year group.
78

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Dartford Grammar 
Headteacher:  Mr W J Oakes
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Dr M Kingham & Mrs S Andrew
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy , Grammar, Boys
West Hill, Dartford, DA1 2HW
Tel: 01322 223039
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax No: 01322 291426
Specialisms:  International Baccalaureate, Languages and Science
E-mail:
xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No:180     LA No:  886   DFE No:5406
www.dartfordgrammarschool.org.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  890
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  150
Expected number on roll: 1308
To access general information about the school, 
Green, Joydens Wood, Littlebrook, Longfield, New Barn 
including annual school achievement and attainment  & Southfleet, Newtown, Princes, Stone, Sutton-at-Hone 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
and Hawley, Swanscombe, Town, West Hill, Wilmington. 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
A copy of a map indicating the defined areas is available 
school’s website.
from the school. The school is ‘full’ within Zone A when 
it has taken its quota of 90 pupils or when there are no 
Open Sessions: 
more candidates who have passed the tests and have 
Open Morning - Tuesday, 7th October, 2014 from 9.00 am 
named the school as a preference. Any places left unfilled 
to 11.00 am, 
are added to the number of places available for those 
Open Evening on Thursday, 23rd October, 2014 starting at 
who live outside the priority area.
6.30 pm. – 9 pm
3. All other applicants regardless of address.
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
Within each section above, students are ranked according 
Oversubscription Criteria*
the applicant’s combined test scores in the Reasoning 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
paper and the Literacy and Numeracy paper.
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Please note that in the case of tied scores, preference 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
is given to the applicant living nearest to the school. 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
We use data provided by Kent County Council which 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
measures the distance between the child’s permanent 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
home address and the school, measured in a straight line 
eligible boys in the following priority order- 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances 
are measured from a point defined as within the child’s 
Within each section, places are ranked according to each 
home to a point defined as within the school as specified 
applicant’s combined Kent test scores.
by Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the 
school site is used for everybody. In a tie-breaker situation, 
1. Children who are Looked After (CLA): Boys under the 
where the nearness of the applicant’s home is the 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority (LA) provides 
deciding factor, if more than one applicant has the same 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
distance from home to school then random selection will 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be 
be applied.
so because they were adopted or who is the subject of a 
care order under Part IV of the Act.
Also note that a pupil’s primary residence is considered 
to be a residential property that is the child’s only or 
2. Zone A - Up to a maximum of 90 places are reserved 
main residence and not an address at which the child 
for boys whose primary residence (as assessed by receipt 
might sometimes stay or sleep due to the parent’s or 
of Child Benefit) lies within the Dartford Electoral Wards: 
guardian’s own domestic or special arrangements. The 
Brent, Bean and Darenth, Castle, Greenhithe, Heath, Joyce 
address must be the pupil’s home address on the day 
79

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
the parent or guardian completed the application form, 
an adoption, residence or special guardianship order (as 
which is EITHER owned by the child’s parent, parents or 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
guardian OR leased to or rented by the child’s parent, 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
parents or guardian under a lease or written rental 
agreement. (If you live separately from your partner but 
2. Medical, health, social and special-access reasons 
share responsibility for your child, and the child lives at 
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
two different addresses during the week, we will regard 
obligations, in particular those under the Equalities Act, 
the home address as the one at which the child sleeps for 
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
the majority of weekdays.) You may be asked for evidence 
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
of the arrangements.
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
Supplementary Form Required: No 
parents’ or guardians’ physical or mental health or 
social needs means that they have a demonstrable and 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to August 
significant need to attend a particular school. Such claims 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
oversubscription criteria.
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
and the school. 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
Priority will be given to existing Dartford Grammar School 
3. Students predicted to achieve at least a C grade in a 
students transferring from Year 11 who meet the entrance  full-course GCSE in a foreign language
criteria. Admission to the Sixth Form will be as a result of 
applicants (girls or boys) obtaining a minimum of 4 passes  4. Distance – the distance between the child’s permanent 
at grade A or above and 3 at grade B or above in full-
home address and the school is used, measured in a 
course GCSEs. The A grades should be in the proposed 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
International Baccalaureate Diploma Higher-Level 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
subjects. If Mathematics is proposed at Higher Level, the 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school as 
GCSE Mathematics grade must be A*.
specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point on 
the school site is used for everybody. When the distance 
The admission number for external candidates will be 80, 
criterion is applied, these straight-line measurements are 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
used to determine how close each applicant’s address is 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
to the school. The school uses measurements provided 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
by the LA and further information on how distances 
is 250.
are calculated is available in the Admissions Booklets 
provided by the LA. A more detailed definition of what 
Over-subscription
constitutes a child’s permanent home and also how the 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
measurement for flats will be calculated is also contained 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
in the LA Admissions Booklets.
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
In the event of a tie-breaker situation, the nearness of an 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
applicant’s home to school will be the decider.
following oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
If, in the event, more than one applicant has the same 
order set out below to rank pupils until the overall figure 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
for the year group is reached:
authority), then a random selection will be applied.
After a place has been offered the school 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
following circumstances:
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
offer within a reasonable time; or
applies equally to children who, immediately after being 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
looked after by the local authority, became subject to 
of important changes to the application information; or 
80

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations prior 
to entry to the Sixth Form and the student’s 6 chosen 
subjects can be accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of March, 
2015. Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
*Note: At the time of publication a decision regarding 
the above arrangements was pending with the OSA.  
Please see the schools website for up to date information.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
81

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Dartford Grammar 
Headteacher:  Mrs Sharon Pritchard 
School for Girls
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Chris Balmer
Type of school:  Secondary, Foundation, Grammar, Girls
Shepherds Lane, Dartford, DA1 2NT
Tel: 01322 223123
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01322 294786
Specialisms:  Science, Mathematics and Computing
E-mail:
x.xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No:160     LA No:  886   DFE No:5411
www.dartfordgrammargirls.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:   760
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  160
Expected number on roll: 1127
To access general information about the school, 
Ash-cum-Ridley  
Horton Kirby and South Darenth
including annual school achievement and attainment  Bean  
 
Longfield and New Barn
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
Crockenhill   Southfleet
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
Darenth  
 
Stone
school’s website.
Eynsford  Sutton at Hone and Hawley
Farningham  
Swanley
Open Sessions: 
Fawkham   Swanscombe and Greenhithe
Tuesday 21st October 2014, 6.30pm – 8.30pm.
Hartley  
 
West Kingsdown
The Headteacher will speak at 6.30pm and 7.30pm.
Hextable   Wilmington
View the school at work on Wednesday 22nd October2014, 
11.30am – 1.00pm
3. Remaining eligible girls seeking a school place.
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
If the school would be oversubscribed within any of the 
above oversubscription criteria students will be ranked in 
Oversubscription Criteria*
the following order:
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
1. Those performing best in the Kent Test (highest 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
aggregate score).
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
2. In the case of tied scores, preference is given to the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
applicant living nearest to the school.
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
eligible girls in the following priority order- 
The distance between the child’s permanent home 
address and the school is measured in a straight line 
1. Looked After Children / Children in Local Authority Care
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
A girl under the age of 18 years for whom the local 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
or who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the 
site is used for everybody. The school uses measurements 
Act. This applies equally to children who immediately after 
provided by the LA.
being looked after by the local authority became subject 
to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. 
Supplementary Form RequiredYes
(As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children 
Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
2. 100 places will be reserved for girls residing in Dartford 
oversubscription criteria.
or one of the named parishes listed below.
82

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
1. Looked After Children / Children in Local Authority 
In 2015, we will be offering 165 places to our mixed Year 
Care A child under the age of 18 years for whom the local 
12. Priority will be given to existing students transferring 
authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
from Year 11. New entrants (male or female) who wish to 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children
apply to our school must complete an online application 
Act 1989) or who is the subject of a care order under 
at www.kentchoices4u.com.
Part IV of the Act. This applies equally to children who 
immediately after being looked after by the local 
Entrance Qualifications
authority became subject to an adoption, residence or 
All students joining Year 12 will have:
special guardianship order. (As defined by Section 46 of 
•  Completed their GCSE course, gaining at least grade C in 
the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A 
Mathematics and English Language;
of the Children Act 1989).
•  Gained at least 3 grade A*/A and 4 grade B or higher 
at GCSE.
2. All other eligible girls/boys seeking a school place.
Any vocational qualification that is equivalent to more 
If the school is oversubscribed within any of the above 
than 1 GCSE grade will only count as a maximum of 
oversubscription criteria, students will be ranked in the 
1 grade.
following order:
If the subject chosen is not available at GCSE level then 
1. Those performing best in their GCSEs, based on 
a ‘proxy’ subject will be used to determine if a student 
predicted ‘capped 8’ GCSE Average Points Scores 
is suitable to start the course (details are available in the 
(vocational courses equivalent to more than 1 GCSE grade 
Sixth Form prospectus).
will count as a maximum of 1 grade).
Some A Level courses have specific requirements related 
2. In the case of tied scores, preference is given to the 
to course content. Please refer to the handbook for 
applicant living nearest to the school.
further detail.
The distance between the child’s permanent home 
The school must be able to provide a viable Year 
address and the school is measured in a straight line using 
12 programme.
Ordnance Survey address point data. 
Offer of places
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
Places will be offered on the basis of predicted ‘capped 8’ 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
GCSE Average Points Scores from current schools and will 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
be conditional on achievement of the required grades. 
on the school site is used for everybody. The school uses 
Vocational courses equivalent to more than 1 GCSE grade 
measurements provided by the LA.
will count as a maximum of 1 grade.
Late applications
*Note: At the time of publication a decision regarding 
Students applying after the normal deadline will still be 
the above arrangements was pending with the OSA.  
eligible to join the school if they meet the criteria set and 
Please see the schools website for up to date information
there are places available in Year 12 and on the courses 
they wish to follow. Any students wishing to apply in late 
Transport
August following better than expected results should 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
contact the school and be prepared to attend a meeting 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
to discuss possible courses.
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Over-Subscription Criteria for new entrants
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
Where applications for admission of eligible students 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
exceed this number, the following criteria will be applied 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
in the order set out below, to decide which students 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
who satisfied the selection requirements should be 
offered places:
83

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Dartford Science & 
Headteacher: Mr Seamus Murphy
Technology College
Admissions Contact Name: Mrs M Farnsworth
Type of school:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Girls
Heath Lane, Dartford, DA1 2LY
Tel: 01322 224309
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01322 222445
Specialisms:  Technology
E-mail: xxxxx@xxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.dstc.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 145     LA No:  886   DFE No:4026
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
 328
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 131
Expected number on roll: 780
To access general information about the school, 
sister means children who live as brother or sister in the 
including annual school achievement and attainment  same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sisters. 
school’s website.
Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / Health 
Open Sessions
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
Thursday, 2nd October, 9.30am – 12 noon and 1.30pm – 
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
2.30pm
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
Tuesday, 7th October, 9.30am – 12 noon, 1.30pm - 
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
2.30pm and 5.30pm – 8.00pm.  The Principal will give a 
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
presentation at 6.30pm and 7.30pm.
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
Saturday, 11th October.  The Principal will give a 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
presentation at 10.00am and 11.00am.
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
Thursday, 16th October, 9.30am – 12 noon and 1.30pm – 
and significant need for their child to attend a particular 
2.30pm
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
Monday, 20th October, 9.30am – 12 noon and 1.30pm – 
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
2.30pm
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
between these needs and the particular school. 
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
Nearness of children’s homes to school – The distance 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
between the child’s permanent home address and the 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
following priority order –
for everybody. When we apply the distance criterion for 
an oversubscribed Community or Voluntary Controlled 
Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in Local 
school, these straight line measurements are used to 
Authority Care – a child under the age of 18 years for 
determine how close each applicant’s address is to the 
whom the local authority provides accommodation by 
school. 
agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the 
Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because they 
In the event of any of the above criteria being 
became subject to an adoption, residence or special 
oversubscribed, priority will be given based on distance 
guardianship order under Part IV of the Act. 
as described above with those closest being given higher 
Current Family Association - a brother or sister attending 
priority. In the unlikely event that two or more children in 
the school when the child starts. In this context brother or  all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
84

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
given the place. 
from the parent or learner.
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
Offers and Appeals
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
school above its PAN.
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
Supplementary Form Required: NO
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
become firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE 
oversubscription criteria.
results. Offers will be made through the UCAS progress 
site and must be ‘accepted’ by the student. Offers will 
Sixth Form Admission arrangements
be confirmed on the student registration day once the 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
school has been notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or above 
predicted grades, they will be considered based on the 
and B grades in their preferred AS subjects or nearest 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
equivalents. Students who just fail to achieve the entry 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
requirement may be considered for an appropriate Level 
to meet the required entry levels.
3 vocational course and GCSE resit programme.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
The admission number for external candidates will be 30, 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
to the Governors, care of the school.
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
is 120.
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
subscription criteria.
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Transport
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
year group is reached.
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
After a place has been offered the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
following circumstances:
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
85

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Dover Christ Church 
Principal:  Mrs S Williamson
Academy
Admissions Contact Name:   Mr G May
Type of school:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Melbourne Avenue, Whitfield, Dover, Kent, 
CT16 2EG
Age Range:  11-19   Day Pupils
Tel: 01304 820126
Specialisms: Maths & Computing and Music 
Fax: 01304 821915
Email: xxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DFE No: 6917
www.dccacademy.org.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 282
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  85
Expected number on roll:  634
To access general information about the school, 
children whose parents’/guardians’ physical or 
including annual school achievement and attainment  mental health or social needs mean that they have a 
tables, recent school inspection reports and uniform 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a
policy, please contact the Academy or visit the 
particular school. Such claims will need to be 
Academy’s website.
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
Open Sessions: Please contact the school
a special connection between these needs and the 
particular school.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
3. Current Family Association - a brother or sister already 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
attending the School at the time of entry. In this context 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
brother or sister means children who live as brother 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
or sister in the same house, including natural brothers 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
foster brothers and sisters. If siblings from multiple births 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
(twins, triplets, etc) apply for a school and the school 
following priority order- 
would reach its Published Admission Number (PAN) after 
admitting one or more, but before admitting all of those 
1. Children in Local Authority Care - a child under the 
siblings, the LA will offer a place to each of the siblings, 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
even if doing so takes the school above its PAN.
accommodation by agreement with his parents/ carers 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is subject of 
4. Nearness of children’s homes to the School. We use the 
a care order under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally 
distance between the child’s permanent address and the 
to children who immediately after being looked after 
School, measured in a straight line using Ordnance Survey 
by the local authority became subject to an adoption, 
address point data. Distances are measured from a
residence or special guardianship order. (As defined by 
point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 2022 or 
defined as within the School as specified by Ordnance 
Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
Survey. The same address point on the School site is used 
for all applicants.
2. Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical/Health 
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
with the School’s legal obligations, in particular those 
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
children whose mental or physical impairment means 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
they have a demonstrable and significant need to attend 
oversubscription criteria.
a particular school. Equally this priority will apply to
86

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission 
to meet the required entry levels.
to the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants 
obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade A-D or 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
above and C+ grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
application for a placed be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
nearest qualifications.
to the Governors, care of the school.
The admission number for external candidates will be 30 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and  appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
applicants have been considered.
less that the overall figure for the year group, which is 100.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Oversubscription Criteria
subscription criteria.
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
Transport
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
following oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
order set out above to rank pupils until the overall figure 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
for the year group is reached.
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
After a place has been offered the school 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:-
• When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time:- or
• When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application; or
• The admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
the parent or leaner.
Offers and Appeals 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicated 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offer 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015. Offers 
will be confirmed once the school has been notified of 
GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
87

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Dover Grammar 
Headteacher:  Mrs Fiona Chapman
School for Boys
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Sue Barham
Type of school:  Secondary, Foundation, Grammar, Boys
Astor Avenue, Dover, CT17 0DQ
Tel: 01304 206117
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01304 206074
Specialisms:  Business and Enterprise
E-mail:
xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No:120     LA No:  886   DFE No:5459
www.dovergramboys.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 338
Expected number on roll:  800
To access general information about the school, 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
including annual school achievement and attainment  sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
tables, recent school inspection reports and uniform 
brothers and sisters.
policy, please contact the School or visit the 
School’s website.
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Open Sessions
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
Please contact the School for further information.
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure or 
school above its PAN.
the Dover Test.
3. Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical/Health 
The Dover Test will take place on: Saturday 13 
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
September 2014
with the School’s legal obligations, in particular those 
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
Oversubscription Criteria
children whose mental or physical impairment means 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
apply to children whose parents’/guardians’ physical or 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
mental health or social needs mean that they have a 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
eligible boys in the following priority order- 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
between these needs and the particular school;
1. Children in Local Authority Care - a child under the 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
4. Nearness of children’s homes to the School. We use 
accommodation by agreement with his parents/ carers 
the distance between the child’s permanent address and 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is subject of 
the School, measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
a care order under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from a 
to children who immediately after being looked after 
defined point within the School as specified by Ordnance 
by the local authority became subject to an adoption, 
Survey. The same address point on the School site is used 
residence or special guardianship order. (As defined by 
for all applicants.
Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 2022 or 
Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989);
Supplementary Form RequiredYes, Admission Form 
– Available from, and returnable, to the School.
2. Current Family Association - a brother or sister already 
attending the School at the time of entry. In this context 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
88

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
It will establish arrangements for appeals against non-
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
admission which will include an independent element.  
oversubscription criteria.
Details of admissions and appeals arrangements will be 
published each year.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
A map of the location of the School may be found on our 
Priority will be given to existing students transferring from  web-site www.dovergramboys.kent.sch.uk
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to the 
Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants satisfying all 
Transport
three of the following criteria:
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
• at least GCSE Grade C in both English Language and 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Maths;
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
• at least GCSE Grade B in any subject (except Maths) to be  this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
studied at A-Level. For Maths, at least GCSE Grade A; for 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
Further Maths, Grade A*;
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
• from their best six GCSE results, a total of at least 276 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
points according to the scale A*=58, A=52, B=46, C=40, 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
D=34, E=28.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades, they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved, and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to the Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the School’s address.
Students wishing to transfer from other schools into 
the Sixth Form may make application. Pupils at Dover 
Grammar School for Boys transferring from Year 11 will 
have priority for places on courses available in Year 12.  
The total number of places in Year 12 is 130. The PAN for 
external candidates is set at 10 but this figure is likely to 
be exceeded in the very probable event that fewer than 
120 internal pupils transfer into Year 12.
Oversubscription criteria
Where external applications for admission into the Sixth 
form exceed the number of places available, the over-
subscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
students.
General
After a place has been offered, the School reserves the 
right to withdraw it in the following circumstances:
• Where a parent has failed to respond to an offer within a 
reasonable time; or
• Where a parent has failed to notify the School of 
important changes to the application information; or
• Where the admission authority offered the place on 
the basis of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading 
application from a parent
The School will agree any changes to its admissions 
arrangements with the Secretary of State for Education. 
89

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Dover Grammar 
Headteacher:  Matthew Bartlett
School for Girls
Admissions Contact Name:   Kim O’Brien
Type of School:  Secondary, Community, Grammar, Girls (and Boys 
Frith Road, Dover, CT16 2PZ
in the Sixth Form)
Tel: 01304 206625
Fax: 01304 242400
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Specialisms:  Humanities
www.dggs.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 120     LA No:  886     DFE No: 4109
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 310     
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 120
Expected number on roll: 866
To access general information about the school, 
Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
including annual school achievement and attainment  attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
school’s website.
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
brothers and sisters. 
Open Sessions
Open Evening: Tuesday, 9th June 2015
Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / Health 
Open Day Tours: Wednesday, 10th & Thursday 11th June 
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
2015 
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
9.30am & 11.30am both days
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
Sixth Form Open Evening: Thursday 20th 
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
November 2014
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
Entry is through the Kent assessment procedure or 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
Dover Test
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
The Dover Test will take place on: Saturday, 13th 
and significant need for their child to attend a particular 
September 2014
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
Oversubscription Criteria
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
between these needs and the particular school. 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Nearness of children’s homes to school – The distance 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
between the child’s permanent home address and the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
eligible girls in the following priority order- 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in 
for everybody. When we apply the distance criterion for 
Local Authority Care – a child under the age of 18 years 
an oversubscribed Community or Voluntary Controlled 
for whom the local authority provides accommodation 
school, these straight line measurements are used to 
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of 
determine how close each applicant’s address is to the 
the Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because 
school. 
they became subject to an adoption, residence or special 
guardianship order under Part IV of the Act. 
In the event of any of the above criteria being 
oversubscribed, priority will be given based on distance 
90

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
as described above with those closest being given higher 
those who meet the entry requirements on the basis of 
priority. In the unlikely event that two or more children in 
the admissions criteria given above
all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
Application can be made via Kentchoices 4U or by our 
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be 
own application form which can be downloaded from 
given the place. 
our website: www.dggs.kent.sch.uk
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
Open Evening: Thursday 20th November 2014
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
Transport
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
school above its PAN.
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
oversubscription criteria.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements:
The school welcomes applications to join its Sixth Form 
from students currently attending other schools. In 2014, 
there were 100 applicants for external places. The school 
has capacity for 150 students in each of the Lower and 
Upper Sixth year groups.
Entry Requirements
Students are expected to achieve:
• 6 GCSE passes A*-C to include at least Grade C in both 
English Language and Mathematics and a minimum of 
four of these passes at grade B or above (usually in the 
subjects the student wishes to study at AS level).
• Students wishing to study Mathematics, any Science 
subject or any Modern Foreign Language, should achieve 
an A grade in the appropriate subject(s) at GCSE.
• Students wishing to study Further Mathematics should 
achieve A* in Maths at GCSE.
Oversubscription Criteria
The school may enrol students above the expected 
number of places in the VI Form if there are sufficient 
places on the particular combination of courses 
requested by suitably qualified applicants
If the number of applications to the Sixth Form exceeds 
the number of available places, priority will be awarded to 
91

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Duke of York’s Royal  Executive Principal:  Mr Chris Russell
Military School
Admissions Contact Name: Miss Caroline Cant
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, High, Mixed, Boarding
An Academy with Military Traditions
Dover, Kent, CT15 5EQ
Age Range:  11-19  Boarding Students
Tel: 01304 245023
Published Admission No:104     LA No:  886   DFE No: 6918
Fax: 01304 245019
E-mail: xxxxxxxx.xxxx@xxxxxx.xxx
Published Admission No:52 boys 52 girls
www.doyrms.com
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 52
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  23
Expected number on roll:  460
To access general information about the school, 
A child will also be considered to be a resident of the 
including annual school achievement and attainment  area if:
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
a) The family’s normal home is in the area; or
school’s website.
b) If the family is a military family, whose unit is based in 
Open Sessions:
the area.
Parents are able to visit the School by arranging an 
appointment with the Registrar, Miss Caroline Cant, 
Examples of evidence of residence will be Council Tax 
Tel: 01304 245073 or e-mail: xxxxxxxx.xxxx@xxxxxx.xxx
bills, utility bills or a letter of confirmation from the unit 
commander or designated deputy.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
3.Other children of members of the UK Armed Forces 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
who, because of high family mobility, qualify for 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Ministry of Defence financial assistance with the cost of 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
boarding school fees. A letter from the unit commander 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
or designated deputy will be required as evidence 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
of residence.
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following priority order- 
4. Children with a boarding need, allocated to the 
following sub-categories in order:
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
a) Children of members of the UK Armed Forces who 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
have died while serving or who have been discharged as 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the subject  a result of attributable injury. The application should be 
of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This applies 
supported by a letter from the UK military authorities.
equally to children who immediately after being looked 
after by the local authority become subject to
b) Children at risk or with an unstable home environment. 
an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
Such applications must be supported by the child’s 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
home Local Authority or be supported, in writing, by an 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989.)
appropriate professional such as a social worker which 
demonstrates “why the Child would benefit from
2. Children of members of the UK Armed Forces who are 
attending a boarding school”.
normally resident in the ‘area’[1] who, because of high 
family mobility, qualify for Ministry of Defence financial 
c) Children of key workers and Crown Servants working 
assistance with the cost of boarding school fees.
abroad whose work dictates that they spend much of the 
year overseas. The application will need to be supported 
92

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
by a letter from the appropriate authority demonstrating 
If category 5 is oversubscribed the following will be used 
that the parent fulfils these criteria.
as a tie break, in priority order:
5. The siblings of students who are already on the roll 
a) Children who are normally resident in the AREA will be 
of the Academy and who will still be on roll when the 
given priority.
applicant is admitted.
b) Children of multiple birth.
If you are offered a place under the Sibling Criterion, you 
will need to provide the following proof to confirm that 
c) Random allocation will be used to determine who 
your child is eligible for a place under this criterion:
is admitted.
a) A copy of a recent Child Tax Credit or Child 
If category 6 is oversubscribed and the final vacancy has 
Benefit confirmation
2 students with the same distance measurement, random 
letter showing the parent(s) and address and the children 
allocation will be used to determine who is admitted.
that they are claiming for.
The ‘area’ means the following Local Authority areas: Kent, 
b) A utility bill issued within the last 3 months.
Medway, E Sussex, Thurrock, Bexley and Bromley.
6. The remaining places will be offered to students 
Supplementary Form RequiredYes, Application 
with the nearest distance measurement on the basis of 
and Suitability for boarding form obtainable from 
proximity; i.e. students who live the nearest distance. 
the School.
Home to Academy distance will be measured as between 
the child’s permanent address and the Academy’s main 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
entrance in a straight line using Ordnance Survey address 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
point data.
oversubscription criteria.
Tie Break
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
If categories 2 or 3 are oversubscribed the following will 
The Duke of York’s Royal Military School is a full boarding 
be used as a tie break, in priority order:
School and Sixth Form provision is also operated on a full 
boarding basis. Applications from external candidates 
a) The siblings of students who are already on roll and 
for full boarding Sixth Form places will be considered 
who will continue to be on roll.
subject to them meeting the suitability for boarding 
assessment criteria as well as the requirements for 
b) Children of multiple birth (twins, triplets etc).
academic achievement.
c) Random allocation will be used to determine who 
Priority will be given to existing students transferring from 
is admitted.
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
If category 4 is oversubscribed the following will be used 
a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade A* - C grade 
as a tie break, in priority order:
including Maths and English. Minimum grades in their 
preferred AS subjects are published in the most recent 
a) Children who are normally resident in the AREA will be 
Sixth Form Prospectus.
given priority.
The admission number for external candidates will be 30, 
b) The siblings of students who are already on roll and 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
who will continue to be on roll when the child is admitted  the number of internal students transferring into Year 12 
will be given priority.
is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
is 98.
c) Children of multiple birth.
Oversubscription Criteria
d) Random allocation will be used to determine who 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
is admitted.
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
93

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
appropriate professional such as a social worker which 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
demonstrates “why the Child would benefit from
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
attending a boarding school”.
following oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
order set out below to rank students until the overall 
c) Children of key workers and Crown Servants working 
figure for the year group is reached
abroad whose work dictates that they spend much of the 
year overseas. The application will need to be supported 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – A child under the 
by a letter from the appropriate authority demonstrating 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
that the parent fulfils these criteria.
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
5. The siblings of students who are already on the roll 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
of the Academy and who will still be on roll when the 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
applicant is admitted.
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
If you are offered a place under the Sibling Criterion, you 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
will need to provide the following proof to confirm that 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
your child is eligible for a place under this criterion:
2. Children of members of the UK Armed Forces who are 
a) A copy of a recent Child Tax Credit or Child Benefit 
normally resident in the ‘area’[1] who, because of high 
confirmation letter showing the parent(s) and address 
family mobility, qualify for Ministry of Defence financial 
and the children that they are claiming for.
assistance with the cost of boarding school fees.
b) A utility bill issued within the last 3 months.
A child will also be considered to be a resident of the 
area if:
6. The remaining places will be offered to students 
with the nearest distance measurement on the basis of 
a) The family’s normal home is in the area; or
proximity; i.e. students who live the nearest distance. 
Home to Academy distance will be measured as between 
b) If the family is a military family, whose unit is based in 
the child’s permanent address and the Academy’s main 
the area.
entrance in a straight line using Ordnance Survey address 
point data.
Examples of evidence of residence will be Council Tax 
bills, utility bills or a letter of confirmation from the unit 
Tie Break
commander or designated deputy.
If categories 2 or 3 are oversubscribed the following will 
be used as a tie break, in priority order:
3.Other children of members of the UK Armed Forces 
who, because of high family mobility, qualify for 
a) The siblings of students who are already on roll and 
Ministry of Defence financial assistance with the cost of 
who will continue to be on roll.
boarding school fees. A letter from the unit commander 
or designated deputy will be required as evidence of 
b) Children of multiple birth (twins, triplets etc).
residence. 
c) Random allocation will be used to determine who 
4. Children with a boarding need, allocated to the 
is admitted.
following sub-categories in order:
If category 4 is oversubscribed the following will be used 
a) Children of members of the UK Armed Forces who 
as a tie break, in priority order:
have died while serving or who have been discharged as 
a result of attributable injury. The application should be 
a) Children who are normally resident in the AREA will be 
supported by a letter from the UK military authorities.
given priority.
b) Children at risk or with an unstable home environment. 
Such applications must be supported by the child’s 
home Local Authority or be supported, in writing, by an 
94

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
b) The siblings of students who are already on roll and 
Offers and Appeals
who will continue to be on roll when the child is admitted  Conditional Offers will be made on the basis of the 
will be given priority.
satisfactory completion of the boarding suitability 
process and the predicted performance at GCSE, with the 
c) Children of multiple birth.
requirement that the above grades are achieved in the 
final examinations prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the 
d) Random allocation will be used to determine who 
student’s 4 chosen subjects being considered within the 
is admitted.
timetable, in feasible group sizes.
If category 5 is oversubscribed the following will be used 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
as a tie break, in priority order:
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
a) Children who are normally resident in the AREA will be 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
given priority.
b) Children of multiple birth.
c) Random allocation will be used to determine who 
is admitted.
If category 6 is oversubscribed and the final vacancy has 
2 students with the same distance measurement, random 
allocation will be used to determine who is admitted.
The ‘area’ means the following Local Authority areas: Kent, 
Medway, E Sussex, Thurrock, Bexley and Bromley.
95

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Ebbsfleet 
Principal:  Ms A Colwell
Academy
Admissions Contact Name:   Ms K Flynn
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Southfleet Road, Swanscombe, DA10 0BZ
Tel: 01322 623100
Age Range:  11-16   Day Pupils
Fax: 01322 623108
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4001
E-mail:
xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 205
www.theebbsfleetacademy.kent.sch.uk
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  139
Expected number on roll:   560
For information about the academy,  
c) Proximity of the student’s permanent residence to The 
please visit the academy website  
Ebbsfleet Academy, measured by a straight line, with 
www.theebbsfleetacademy.kent.sch.uk
those living nearest being accorded the highest priority
The distance is measured between the child’s permanent 
Open Sessions
address and the Academy measured in a straight line 
Wednesday 24th September, Wednesday 1st October, 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances 
Wednesday 8th October – open mornings, 8:50-10:30
are measured from a defined point within the child’s 
Open Evening – Wednesday 24th September – 5.30 – 7
home to a similarly defined point within the Academy 
Open Morning Saturday 27th September – 10 - 12
as specifiedby Ordnance Survey. The Academy uses 
measurements provided by the LA.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
Supplementary Form Required: NO
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
oversubscription criteria.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Transport
following priority order –
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
a) Where the student is in local authority care
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
Definition: A child under the age of 18 years for whom the 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Local Authority provides accommodation by agreement 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
with their parents/carers. (Section 22 of the Children Act 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
1989) or who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
the Act), or a child adopted from care
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
b) Where the student has a sibling on roll at the time of 
application or admission
Definition: A brother or sister attending the school when 
the child starts.
In this context brother or sister means children who live 
as brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
sisters and foster brothers and sisters
96

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Ellington and 
Headteacher:  Mr S Pullen
Hereson School
Admissions Contact Name:  Miss D Wood
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Mixed
Newlands Lane, Ramsgate, CT12 6RH
01843 572500
Age Range:  11-16  Day Pupils
Fax: 01843 572501
Specialisms:  Humanities
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.ehs.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No:120     LA No:  886   DFE No:5468
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  334
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  120
Expected number on roll: 610
To access general information about the school, 
c) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
including annual school achievement and attainment  social and special access reasons will be applied in 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
accordance with our legal obligations, in particular those 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to those 
school’s website.
children whose mental or physical impairment means 
they have a demonstrable and significant need. 
Open Sessions
Wednesday 8th Oct 2014 – 6pm – 8.30pm
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
Visits to the school at any other time – By Appointment 
guardian’s physical or mental, health or social needs mean 
Only through the School Office
that they have a demonstrable and significant need. Such 
claims need to be supported by written evidence from a 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who
Oversubscription Criteria
can demonstrate a special connection between the 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
needs and the school.
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
d) Children who live the nearest distance from the school 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
using the distance between the child’s permanent home 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
Ordnance Survey address point data.
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following priority order- 
Supplementary Form Required: No
a) Children in Local Care Authority – a child under the 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
accommodation by agreement with the parents/carers 
oversubscription criteria.
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the subject 
of a care order under Part IV of the Act.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
This applies equally to children who immediately after 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
being looked after by the Local Authority became subject 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
(As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
b) Siblings of students who will be attending the school 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
and living at the same address on the date when the 
applicant will be admitted.
97

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Folkestone 
Headteacher (Secondary School): Warren Smith
Academy 
Admissions Contact Name: Donna Eastland 
Type of School:  All Age Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Academy Lane, Folkestone, CT19 5FP
Tel: 01303 842400
Age Range:   4 – 19 Day Pupils
Fax: 01303 842417
Specialisms:  Creative Arts, Media and European Culture
E-mail:
xxxxx.xxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
Published Admission No:  270     LA No:  886   DFE No:6908
www.folkestoneacademy.com
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 581
Number of Yr 7 places offered 3 March 2014:  270
Expected  number on roll: 1560
To access general information about the school, 
(not photocopies) will be required for this purpose).This 
including annual school achievement and attainment  catchment area extends from east of Dover Hill as far west 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
as Cherry Garden Avenue, Coolinge Lane and Sandgate 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
Hill. To the north the catchment area extends beyond 
school’s website.
Hawkinge to Selsted.
Open Session: Wednesday 1st October 2014 5.30pm – 
If there are more pupils fulfilling this criterion than places 
8.00pm
available, priority will be given as follows:
Oversubscription Criteria
i. Admission of pupils whose siblingsii who will be in 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
the Folkestone Academy (Secondary Phase) at time 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
of admission;
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
ii. Nearness of pupil’s permanentiii home to the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Folkestone Academy (Secondary Phase), as measured by a 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
straight lineiv.
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following priority order –
e) Children living outside the Secondary Phase catchment 
area. If there are more pupils fulfilling this criterion than 
a) Children in Local Authority Care;
places available, priority will be given as follows:
b) Health and special access reasons;
i. Admission of pupils whose siblingsii who will be in 
the Folkestone Academy (Secondary Phase) at time 
c) Children of staff in either or both of the 
of admission;
following circumstances:
ii. Nearness of pupil’s permanent home to the Folkestone 
i) where the member of staff has been employed at the 
Academy (Secondary Phase), as measured by a 
Academy for two or more years at the time at which the 
straight lineiv.
application for admission to the school is made, and/or
ii) the member of staff is recruited to fill a vacant post 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
in the Academy for which there is a demonstrable skill 
Applications to the Folkestone Academy Sixth Form 
shortage for the requirements of the post
should be made via the online Kent Area Prospectus 
available on the following website www.kentchoices4u.
d) Children living within the Secondary Phase catchment 
com. The capacity for the sixth form will be 500.
area.( Please note a detailed map defining the boundary 
of Folkestone Academy (Secondary Phase) designated 
Priority is given to Folkestone Academy pupils 
area can be obtained from the Folkestone Academy. Proof 
transferring. If there are any places available for external 
of residency will be requested. Original documentation 
applicants and there are more eligible applicants than 
98

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
places available the Academy Trust will apply the 
school site is used for everybody. Information on how distances (including 
secondary phase oversubscription criteria to determine 
tiebreakers) are calculated is available in the Admissions Booklets provided 
who is admitted. 
by the LA. 
A block of flats has a single address point reference, so applicants living 
Pupils will be required to meet specified academic 
in the same block will be regarded as living the same distance away from 
requirements to be permitted to follow their chosen 
the school. In the unlikely event that two or more children live in the same 
courses. If pupils fail to meet the minimum course 
block and in all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available place 
at the school, the names will be issued a number and drawn randomly to 

requirements they will be given the option of pursuing 
decide which child should be given the place. 
any alternative courses for which they do meet the 
v Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, social and special 
minimum academic requirements. In the event of 
access reasons will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
oversubscription on a particular course, places 
obligations, in particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
will be allocated in line with the secondary phase 
be given to those children whose mental or physical impairment means 
they have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 

oversubscription criteria above.
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean that they 

Supplementary Form Required: NO
have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular school. 
Such claims will need to be supported by written evidence from a suitably 
qualified medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a special 

Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
connection between these needs and the particular school. 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
i A “Looked After” Children is defined by the Children Act 1989 as a child or 
young person who is accommodated by the local authority (Section 20) or 
a child or young person who is the subject of a full care order (Section 31) 
or interim Care Order (Section 38). A previously “looked after” child is one 
who immediately after being “looked after” became subject to an adoption, 
residence, or special guardianship order. An “adoption order” is an order 
under section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002. A “residence order” 
is an order settling the arrangements to be made as to the person with 
whom the child is to live under section 8 of the Children Act 1989. Section 
14A of the Children Act 1989 defines a “special guardianship order” as an 
order appointing one or more individuals to be a child’s special guardian 
(or special guardians). 

ii in this context the term “sibling” refers to a child who lives as brother or 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers and sisters, adopted 
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters. 

iii A permanent home address is considered to be a residential property 
that is the child’s only main residence and not an address at which your 
child might sometimes stay or sleep due to your own domestic or special 
arrangements. The address must be the child’s home address on the day 
your completed your application form If you live separately from your 
partner but share responsibility for your child, and the child lives at two 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the home address as the 
one at which the child sleeps for the majority of weekdays. 

ivNearness of children’s homes to school - we use the distance between the 
child’s permanent home address and the school, measured in a straight 
line using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are measured 
from a point defined as within the child’s home to a point defined as within 
the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the 

99

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Folkestone School 
Principal: Mrs Tracy Luke  
for Girls
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Nikki Petrie
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Girls
Coolinge Lane, Folkestone, CT20 3RB
Tel: 01303 251125
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01303 248651
Published Admission No:180     LA No:  886   DFE No:5437
E-mail: xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.folkestonegirls.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  393
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 146
Expected number on roll:  1109
To access general information about the school, 
the number of successful students in Shepway exceeding 
including annual school achievement and attainment  the number of places available, the nearness of a child’s 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
home to school will apply (see below for full details).
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
school’s website.
iii. Other girls who satisfy the selection 
requirements, with those living nearest to the 
Open Sessions: Year 5 Open Evening Thursday 25th 
school being given the higher priority. This will also 
June 2015
serve as a tie-breaker in the event of a tie for the last 
Open Mornings - Monday 29th June and Friday 3rd 
place. In order to assess the nearness of a child’s home 
July 2015
to school, we use the distance between the child’s 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure or 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
Shepway Test.
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
The Shepway Test will take place on : Saturday 13th 
the child’s home, to a point defined as within the school, 
September 2014
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
on the school site is used for everybody.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
Supplementary Form Required: No
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
oversubscription criteria.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements:-
eligible girls in the following priority order –
We offer a range of academic & vocational subjects to our 
6th form students and all have entrance requirements at 
i.   Children in Local Authority Care - a child under the 
GCSE - see 6th form prospectus for full details.
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
The school participates in the Kent Online Application 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
Scheme and all applicants are required to submit an 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
online application which can be accessed from the 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
website: www.kentchoices4u.com. 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
Admission Number Year 12 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
The admission number for external candidates will be 25, 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
and the number of internal students transferring into Year 
ii.  Girls who reside in the District of Shepway (a map 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group which 
of this area is available from the school). In the event of 
is 180.
100

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Details of application deadlines can be found in the 
Applicants from Overseas 
6th form prospectus and the online area prospectus. 
It should be noted that any student who applies for 
Applicants should comply with the deadline date to 
entry to the 6th Form with qualifications other than those 
enable us to plan courses effectively.
recognised in the UK will be required to demonstrate that 
she has achieved the required standard for entry. This may 
Academic Requirements 
involve tests in a range of subjects.
For entry onto our AS and A2 level courses we require:
General
•  a minimum of 6 separately identifiable GCSE subjects 
After a place has been offered the school 
at grade B or above, and at least a grade C in English 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
Language and Mathematics;
following circumstances:
•  a grade B or above in the chosen course of study or a 
related subject as specified in the 6th form prospectus. 
•  when a parent has failed to respond to an offer within a 
To study Mathematics, Science or MFL subjects, an A/A* 
reasonable time; or
grade is recommended;
•  when a parent has failed to notify the school of 
•  where learners have achieved better results than the 
important changes to the application information; or
predicted grades, they will be considered based on the 
•  the admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
a parent.
to meet the required entry levels.
Transport
Over-subscription 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
following over subscription criteria will be applied in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
order set out below to rank students until the overall 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
figure for the year group is reached:
i.   Children in Local Authority Care - as defined in the 
whole school admission policy;
ii.  Rank order of merit in GCSE qualifications; 
iv.  Distance from home to school - as defined in the 
whole school admission policy
Any applicant refused a place in the Sixth Form is entitled 
to make an appeal to an independent appeal panel, 
whether the student is already attending the school or 
is an external candidate. Appeals may be lodged by the 
parent, by the student or both. 
Appeals
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
101

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Fulston Manor School Headteacher:  Mr A G Brookes 
Brenchley Road, Sittingbourne, ME10 4EG
Admissions Contact Name:  Leanne Brankin
Tel: 01795 475228
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Fax: 01795 428144
E-mail: xxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
www.fulstonmanor.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms: Business and Enterprise
Published Admission No:210     LA No:  886   DFE No:5414
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
 907
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  210
Expected number on roll: 1300
To access general information about the school, 
c. Brothers or sisters of students who will be in the school 
including annual school achievement and attainment  at the time of entry. In this context brother or sister 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
means: a natural brother or sister including adopted 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
siblings, stepbrother or stepsister or those who live
school’s website.
as brother or sister in the same house.
Open Sessions
d. Children of staff who will have been employed at the 
Wednesday 8th October 2014 & Thursday 9th 
school for a minimum of two years at the time of entry
October 2014
10am-12noon & 1pm-3pm
e. Children who attend primary schools which are part of 
Oversubscription Criteria
the Multi-Academy Trust including Fulston Manor School.
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
f. Residence in the villages of Borden, Bredgar, Frinsted, 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Milstead, Rodmersham, Tunstall and Wormshill together 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
with Highsted Valley.
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
g. Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
following priority order –
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
a. Children in the care of the Local Authority (a child 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
under the age of 18 years for whom the local authority 
significant need to attend a particular school.
provides accommodation by agreement with their 
parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or 
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
This applies equally to children who immediately after 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
being looked after by the local authority became subject 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be
to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
(As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a 
Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989))
special connection between these needs
and the particular school.
b. Particular aptitude in either sport or performing arts 
(governors award a maximum of 10% of such places in 
h. Nearness to school based on the distance of a student’s 
total). Places will only be offered under this criterion if the 
home (where the child resides for the majority of the 
parent has expressed a preference on the “Common
week) from Fulston Manor School. The distance between 
Application Form” for Fulston Manor School.
the child’s permanent home address and the
school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
102

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
n.b. Where learners have achieved better results than the 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
for everybody.
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Supplementary Form RequiredYes – Parents 
 
wishing to apply for a Sport or Music place are 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
required to complete a supplementary form.
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Transport
oversubscription criteria.
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
For Post 16 admissions, priority will be given to existing 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
students transferring from Year 11. The PAN for external 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
candidates will be 50, but this figure may be exceeded in 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
the event that this, and the number of internal students 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
transferring into Year 12, is less than the overall total figure  gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
for the year group, which is 200.
Students are admitted to the Sixth Form subject to 
the following:
a) a formal application by student and parent and an 
academic guidance meeting to determine the courses to 
be studied
b) availability of a specific course or combination 
of courses
c) minimum entry requirements for specific courses:
i) for Level 2 courses: 5 GCSEs at grade A*-G
ii) for A/S and A2 levels: 5 GCSEs at grade C or above, 
including English Language and Mathematics and at least 
a grade C at GCSE in the same or a related subject
Oversubscription Criteria 
In the case of oversubscription, the following criteria will 
apply in the order below:
a) children in the care of a local authority/previously in 
local authority care
b) students with a sibling living at the same address and 
attending the school at the time of entry
c) health and special access reasons
d) nearness of children’s homes to the school
103

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Gravesend Grammar 
Headteacher:  Mr G S Wybar
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Ian Cook
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Boys
Church Walk, Gravesend, DA12 2PR
Tel: 01474 331893
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: (01474) 331894
Specialisms: Maths, Computing, Language College
E-mail: xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xx
www.gravesendgrammar.eu
Published Admission No:174     LA No:  886   DFE No:5465
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  393
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  150
Expected number on roll:  1130
To access general information about the school, 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
including annual school achievement and attainment  sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brothers and sisters.
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
school’s website.
3. Eligible boys who have a parent who is a member 
of staff provided that they have been employed for a 
Open Sessions: Mornings of 20th/21st/22nd October – 
minimum of two years and/or are recruited to fill a vacant 
9:00 – 11.30am
post for which there is a demonstrable skills shortage.
Evening of 22nd October 7pm
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
4. Eligible boys who live within the borough 
of Gravesham.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
5. Eligible boys who live within the civil parishes of Ash 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
cum Ridley, Bean, Fawkham, Hartley, Longfield, New Barn, 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Southfleet, Stansted and Swanscombe and Greenhithe 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
(Galley Hill and Swanscombe wards).
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
6. All other eligible boys.
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
eligible boys in the following priority order- 
Children will be ranked within each of the over-
subscription criteria according to the nearness of the 
1. Boys who are in Local Authority Care – a child under 
child’s home to the School. In the event more than one 
the age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
applicant has the same distance from home to school, 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
then a random selection will be applied. We use the 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) who is subject to 
distance between the child’s permanent address and 
a care order (Part IV) of the Act. This applies equally to 
the school, measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
children who immediately after being looked after by the 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
local authority became subject to an adoption, residence 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
or special guardianship order (As defined by Section 46 of 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
of the Children Act 1989.)
for everybody.
2. Eligible boys who have a brother (or sister in the 
A map showing Gravesham and the local parishes listed 
6th Form) who will be attending the School when the 
in the over-subscriptioncriteria is available from the 
applicant joins or is a former student. In this context 
School or at www.gravesendgrammar.eu.
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
104

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
oversubscription criteria.
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
The academic condition for entry is 6 or more GCSE 
qualifications at grade A*-C (including English and 
Maths), with at least 4 GCSEs at grade B or above. English 
Language and English Literature are regarded as two 
separate subjects. Admission will only be possible if a 
coherent course is available.
The Admission number for students joining Gravesend 
Grammar for the first time at age 16+ (or into Year 12) 
is 30. This figure may be exceeded in the event that the 
number of existing boys in Year 11 transferring into Year 
12 is less than 150. The total number of students in Year 
12 should not be more than 180.
Oversubscription Criteria
For students joining the school at 16 the following 
oversubscription criteria will apply in the event of external 
applications taking the number over 180.
• Eligible students in Local Authority care (see main 
school criteria)
• Eligible students who have a brother or a sister who will 
be attending the school when the applicant joins or is a 
former student (see main school criteria)
• Students with the best aggregate GCSE points scores in 
their best 6 subjects including English and Maths.
• If the aggregate scores are the same in their best six 
subjects, then distance from school (as in the main school 
criteria) will be the tie breaker.
Students who do better than they are predicted to do 
may re-apply after results day if they meet the sixth form 
entrance requirements. Oversubscription criteria may 
apply if the sixth form has reached 180 students. Students 
will only be made offers if there is space available in the 
subjects they wish to study.
Parents have the right to appeal a decision not to admit 
their child to the School. They should write to the Clerk 
to the Governors at the School indicating the grounds on 
which they wish to base their appeal.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
105

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Hadlow Rural 
Headteacher:   Paul Boxall
Community School
Admissions Contact Name:   Belinda Woodward
Type of School:  Free School, Secondary, All Ability, Mixed
Hadlow College,Tonbridge Road, Hadlow, 
Kent  TN11 0AL
Age Range:  11-16   Day Pupils
Tel: 01732 853241
Specialisms:  Science, Business and Enterprise
Fax: 01732 853207
E-mail: xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxx.xxx
Published Admission No: 60     LA No:  886   DFE No:4009
www.hrcschool.org
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 164
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 56
Expected number on roll:  330 by September 2017
Hadlow Rural Community School provides a unique 
Oversubscription Criteria
and challenging experience ensuring that students 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
reach and surpass their full academic potential 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
whilst developing the business leaders and rural 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
entrepreneurs for the future. To access further 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
information please contact the school or visit the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
school’s website.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Open Sessions:  
following priority order –
Monday 29th September
a) Looked After Children and previously Looked After 
Hadlow Rural Community School Tours
Children. Highest priority will be given to Looked After 
Tours from 10.00am – 11.00am by appointment only. 
Children or previously looked after, in accordance with 
Please book with the School Office on 01732 853241.
the relevant provisions of the School Admissions Code.
A ‘looked after child’ is a child who is (a) in the care 
Wednesday 1st October
of a local authority, or (b) being provided with 
Hadlow Rural Community School Tours
accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of
Tours from 10.00am – 11.00am by appointment only. 
their social services functions (see the definition in 
Please book with the School Office on 01732 853241.
Section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989) at the time of 
making an application to a school. The definition of 
Thursday 16th October 
“previously looked after children” in the Admissions Code 
Hadlow Rural Community School – Open Evening
is children who were looked after, but ceased to be so 
The School will be open from 6.00pm – 8.30pm. 
because they were adopted or became subject to a 
Headteacher presentations at 6.30pm and 7.15pm will 
residence order or special guardianship order.
be held in the Hadlow College Animal Management Unit 
building adjacent to the School.
b) Medical, health, social and special access reasons 
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
Monday 20th October
obligations, in particular those under the Equality Act 
Hadlow Rural Community School Tours
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
Tours from 10.00am – 11.00am by appointment only. 
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
Please book with the School Office on 01732 853241.
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose
Wednesday 22nd October
parents’/guardians’ physical or mental health or social 
Hadlow Rural Community School Tours
needs mean that they have a demonstrable and 
Tours from 10.00am – 11.00am by appointment only. 
significant need to attend a particular school. Such
Please book with the School Office on 01732 853241.
claims will need to be supported by written evidence 
from a suitably qualified
106

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a 
special connection
between these needs and the particular school.
c) Admission of pupils whose siblings currently attend 
Hadlow Rural Community School and who will continue 
to do so on the date of admission;
For the purpose of allocating places, sibling means;
• Full sibling living at the same address as the applicant
• Step sibling living at the same address as the applicant
• Half sibling living at the same address as the applicant
• Long term foster sibling living at the same address as 
the applicant
d) Admission of students, on the basis of proximity to 
the school using a straight line measurement. Distances 
will be measured using the distance between the child’s 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
on the school site is used for everybody.
In the event of (a) two or more children living at the same 
address point (e.g. children resident in a block of flats) or 
(b) two addresses measuring the same distance from the 
school, allocation will be determined by a tie-breaker.
Where parents have shared responsibility for a child, e.g. 
following the breakdown of their relationship the home 
address for admissions purposes will be the address 
where the child is registered with the GP.
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – N/A
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
107

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Hartsdown Academy
Principal: Mr A Somers
George V Avenue, Margate, CT9 5RE
Admissions Contact Name:   Claire Titherington
Tel: 01843 227957
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Fax: 01843 578002
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
www.hartsdown.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms:  Technology
Published Admission No: 180     LA No:  886   DCSF No: 4172
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 247
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  175
Expected number on roll: 1000
To access general information about the school, 
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
including annual school achievement and attainment  for a school and the school would reach its Published 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
school’s website.
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
school above its PAN.
Open Sessions:
Monday 29th September 2014 – 6.30 – 8.30 pm
• Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical, health, 
Wednesday 1st October 2014 – 6.30 – 8.30 pm
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Oversubscription Criteria
particular those under the Equality Act 2010.
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Priority will be given to those children whose mental or 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
physical impairment means they have a demonstrable 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
and significant need to attend a particular school. 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
mean that they have a demonstrable and significant need 
following priority order- 
to attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
• Children in Local Authority Care –a child under the 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
special connection between these needs and the
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
particular school.
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the
subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
• Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use the 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
distance between the child’s permanent home address 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
and the school, measured in a straight line using 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order.
Ordnance Survey address point data.
(As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children 
Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
• Current Family Association - a brother or sister attending 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
the school when the child starts. In this context brother or  on the school site is used for everybody.
sister means children who live as brother or sister in the 
same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
Supplementary Form Required: NO
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
and sisters.
108

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
oversubscription criteria.
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Offers will be made on www.ucas.com/progress 
All Hartsdown Academy Students in Year 11 will be 
website during the spring/summer term. Offers will be 
encouraged to apply for the Sixth Form, priority will 
confirmed once the Academy has been notified of GCSE 
be given to existing pupils transferring who meet the 
results in August 2015.
entrance criteria. 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Admission to study Level 3 courses in the Sixth Form 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
will be as a result of applicants obtaining a minimum 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
of 5 GCSE passes at grade C including English and 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
Maths and B grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
to meet the required entry levels.
nearest equivalents.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
We aim to offer a range of academic and vocational 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
qualifications to our Sixth Form students and many of 
to the Governors, care of the Academy. 
these require minimum grades at GCSE to study at Level 
1 and 2.  
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
Our policy is to ensure that the students accepted into 
applicants have been considered.
the Sixth Form can be placed on appropriate courses 
where they are likely to succeed.  Students are invited to 
For further help/advice please contact our Head of Sixth 
attend the open evening in the autumn term.
Form on 01843 227957.
We also accept external applications from students 
Transport
wishing to transfer from another institution.  Students are 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
asked to select provisional course preferences.  This is not 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
a firm commitment and they will be able to reconsider 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
their options after the GCSE results are published and in 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
light of the Academy’s timetable. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
We require all students to make a formal application for 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
September 2015 via www.ucas.com/progress web 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
site. Every student will be required to attend a guidance 
meeting with our staff to discuss the most suitable 
courses of study.  
The admission number for external candidates is up to 50, 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
the number of internal students transferring into Year 12 
is less than the overall figure for the year group.
Offers
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the students chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
109

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Harvey Grammar  Headteacher:   Mr S Norman
School
Admissions Contact Name:   Mrs K Bristow
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Boys
Cheriton Road, Folkestone, CT19 5JY
Tel: 01303 252131
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01303 220721
Specialisms:  Sports with Mathematics
E-mail: xxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.harveygs.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DFE No:4101
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  340
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 150
Expected number on roll:  890
To access general information about the school, 
Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children 
including annual school achievement and attainment  Act 1989.)
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
ii. Boys who reside in the District of Shepway
school’s website.
iii. Other boys who satisfy the selection requirements, 
Open Sessions: Please contact the school for 
with those living nearest to the school being given the 
further information
higher priority - this will also serve as a tie-breaker in the 
event of a tie for the last place. The distance is measured 
Entry is through the Kent assessment procedure or 
between the student’s permanent address and the 
the Shepway Test
school measured in a straight line using Ordnance Survey 
Shepway Test will take place on: Saturday 13th 
address point data. Distances are measured from a central 
September 2014
point within the child’s home to a similarly defined point 
within the school as specified by Ordnance Survey.
Oversubscription Criteria
The school uses measurements provided by the LA.
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
oversubscription criteria.
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
eligible boys in the following priority order –
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
The school welcomes applications to join its Sixth Form 
i. Looked after children - as required by the Regulations 
from students currently attending other schools. More 
of 2005 the school will give top priority to applications on 
information on how to apply can be accessed at www.
behalf of children in public care (looked after children), 
harveygs.kent.sch.uk or by contacting the school directly. 
who meet the entry requirements. A child under the 
We have a PAN (Published Admission Number) of 25 for 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
external admissions. The same admission criteria will 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
apply to both internal and external students.
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who
is subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act is 
Academic Requirements
deemed to be a looked after child. This also applies 
For entry onto our AS and A2 level courses we require:
equally to children who immediately after being 
• A minimum of six separately identifiable GCSE subjects 
looked after by the local authority became subject toan 
at grade A* - C, including English Language and 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
Mathematics of which a minimum of four of these should 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and
be at grade B.
110

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
• A Grade B or above in the chosen course of study or a 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
related subject as specified in the Sixth Form Prospectus.
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
Meeting the requirements is no guarantee that the 
applicant will automatically be offered a place on the 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
course. Entry into Year 13 will depend on the courses 
subscription criteria.
required, the availability of a place within the groups and 
the applicant’s results from any AS Level modules taken 
Transport
in Year 12. All students wishing to complete their A Level 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
study in Year 13 will be expected to attain a minimum of 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
three D grades at AS.
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Over-subscription
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
If by the first day of term the number of applicants to 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
the Sixth Form exceeds the number of available places, 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
priority will be awarded to those who meet the entry 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
requirements on the basis of:
i. looked after children - as defined in the whole school 
admission policy;
ii. applications from internal candidates;
iii. rank order of merit in GCSE qualifications;
iv. distance from home to school - as defined in the whole 
school admission policy.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Conditional offers will be made before the end of May 
2015. Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents and pupils have a statutory right of appeal, should 
an application for a place be refused, by writing to The 
Clerk to the Governors, care of the school. 
111

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Hayesbrook 
CEO: Mrs D J Coslett, MBA, BA (Hons), PGCE, NPQH, NLE
School
Principal: Mr D J A Day, MA, PGCE, NPQH, NLE
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs C Taylor
An Academy within the 
Brook Learning  Trust
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Boys’ (Mixed Sixth 
Brook Street, Tonbridge, TN9 2PH
Form)
Tel: 01732 500600
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01732 500556
E-mail: xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Specialisms: Sports College
www.hayesbrook.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No:160     LA No:  886   DFE No:5455
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
 356
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 160
Expected number on roll: 825
To access general information about the school, 
b) Where the student has a sibling on roll at the time of 
including annual school achievement and attainment  application or admission 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
Definition: A brother or sister attending the school when 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
application is made or when the child starts. In this context 
school’s website.
brother or sister means children who live as brother or sister 
in the same house, including natural brothers and sisters, 

Open Sessions
adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
Wednesday, 24 September – Open Morning 
and sisters 
(9.00 – 10.00am)
Wednesday, 24 September - Open Evening 
c) Proximity of the student’s permanent residence to the 
(6.00 - 9.00pm)
Hayesbrook School, measured by a straight line, with 
Thursday, 2 October - Open Morning (Tour at 9.00am)
those living nearest being accorded the highest priority 
Tuesday, 7 October - Open Afternoon (Tour at 2.30pm)
The distance is measured between the child’s permanent 
Thursday, 16 October - Open Morning (Tour at 9.00am)
address and the school measured in a straight line using 
Tuesday, 21 October - Open Afternoon (Tour at 2.30pm)
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are measured 
Thursday, 23 October - Coffee Morning/Q&A Session 
from a defined point within the child’s home to a similarly 
(Tour at 9.00am)
defined point within the school as specified by Ordnance 
Survey. The school uses measurements provided by the LA.

Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
oversubscription criteria.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Sixth Form Admissions Arrangements 
following priority order –
Students (boys and girls) are able to join The Hayesbrook 
School in Year 12 for sixth form studies. The specific 
a) Where the student is in local authority care 
academic entry requirements for Level 3 [A Level] courses 
Definition: A child under the age of 18 years for whom the 
are 5 A*-C GCSE grades with the preference for English 
Local Authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
and mathematics to be included in those A*-C grades. 
their parents/carers. (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or 
who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act), or 

Students will need a B grade in the same subject at GCSE 
a child adopted from care 
for entry to an A level course. Where there is no GCSE or 
112

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
equivalent course, a decision will be made on relevant 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
English and mathematics GCSE grades.
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
The Hayesbrook Pro-Soccer Academy will offer 24 places 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
through trials and a student having obtained 5+ A*-C 
GCSE grades.
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offer 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015. Offers 
will be confirmed once the school has been notified of 
GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Students in Year 11 at The Hayesbrook School have 
priority over those seeking to join the sixth form 
from other schools. No more than the “Net Capacity 
Assessment” (currently 160 students) are admitted to 
Year 12 and in the event of over subscription the criteria 
above for Year 7 entry will be applied after the GCSE entry 
criteria . No more than 50% of this number will be new 
admissions from other institutions.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
113

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Herne Bay High 
Principal:  Dr C Owen
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs A Clifton
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Bullockstone Road, Herne Bay, CT6 7NS
Tel: 01227 361221
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
E-mail: x.xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
Specialisms: Sport, Training School
www.hernebayhigh.org
Published Admission No:258     LA No:  886   DFE No:5448
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  515
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  265
Expected number on roll:  1515
To access general information about the school, 
Band
1
2
3
4
including annual school achievement and attainment 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
CAT SAS
Less
82-88
89-96
97-103
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
Score
than 82
school’s website.
Percentage 11%
12%
17%
20%
of cohort
Open Sessions:
Wednesday 8th October, 6.00 – 9.00pm
Number of
28
31
44
52
Tuesday 14th, Wednesday 15th, Thursday 16th October, 9.15 
students
– 10.15am 
Oversubscription Criteria
Band
5
6
7
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
CAT SAS
104-111 112-118 More
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Score
than 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
118
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Percentage 17%
12%
11%
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
of cohort
number of places available, places will be allocated 
Number of
44
31
28
within the ability bands described below and the 
students
oversubscription criteria applied to each band.
Applicants who do not sit the assessment, other than 
Banding
those who have passed the Kent Test, will be ranked 
Any applicants who have passed the Kent Test will 
according to the oversubscription criteria and allocated a 
automatically be allocated to Band 7 and will not be 
place only in the event that there are available places at 
required to sit the banding assessment. All applicants 
the school after students who have taken the assessment 
who have not passed the Kent Test are required to sit a 
have been considered.
nonverbal cognitive ability assessment. This assessment 
is not an entry test; it is to enable students of different 
For each band the following over-subscription criteria will 
abilities to have an equal opportunity to gain a place 
be applied:
at Herne Bay High School. The profile also enables the 
school to operate as a comprehensive school. Further 
1. Children in Local Authority Care. A child under the 
detailed explanation of this and the aptitude test are 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
available from the school but the table below gives 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
indicative proportions and numbers.
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
114

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
2. Current Family Association. A brother or sister on the 
roll of Herne Bay High School at the time of entry. In 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
this context brother or sister means children who live as 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
brother or sister in the same house, including adopted 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. 
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
or sisters.
Overall entry requirements are for admission to Sixth 
Form are:
3. Proximity of a student’s home to the school, with those 
Level 2 – 5 GCSE Grade A* - E including Maths and English 
residing in the CT6 postcode area and living closest being 
Minimum Grade D
given highest priority. The distance is measured between 
Level 3 – 5 GCSE Grade A* - C including Maths and English 
the child’s permanent address and the school in a straight 
Minimum Grade C
line using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances 
are measured from a central point within the child’s home  All applicants are invited to discuss their choices at 
to a similarly defined point within the school as specified 
an information, advice and guidance meeting in the 
by Ordnance Survey. The school uses measurements 
Spring term.
provided by the Local Authority.
The admission number for external candidates will be 15, 
A pupil’s home address is considered to be a residential 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
property that is the child’s only or main residence and not 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
an address at which your child may sometimes stay or 
less than the overall figure. Subject to course availability 
sleep due to your own domestic or special arrangements. 
the overall year group total is 150.
The address must be the pupil’s home address on the day 
you completed your application form.
When students are likely to achieve the minimum grades 
for entry they will be referred to CXK Ltd for personal 
If you live separately from your partner but share 
guidance and support in the application process for Level 
responsibility for your child, and the child lives at two 
1/2/3 courses at the local Further Education colleges.
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
Over-subscription
majority of weekdays.
Following the admission of internal students 
transferring from Year 11 students, all remaining places 
Note – where less than the required number falls into a 
will be allocated to learners who have met the entry 
band, we will distribute evenly from adjacent bands.
requirements for the particular course of study. Where 
there are more learners seeking places than the number 
After a place has been offered the school 
of places available, the oversubscription criteria will be 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
applied in the order set out above to rank pupils until the 
following circumstances:
overall figure for the year group is reached:
1. When a parent has failed to respond to an offer within 
After a place has been offered the school 
a reasonable time or
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
2. When a parent fails to notify the school of important 
changes to the application information or
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
3. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
of important changes to the application information; or 
from a parent.
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
from the parent or learner.
115

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes. i.e. (Up to a maximum of 18 in 
academic subjects and 14 in practical subjects). Viability 
will be determined at 6 students or more if the course is 
to be provided.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
116

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Highsted Grammar 
Headteacher:  Anne Kelly
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Linda Sayers
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Girls
Highsted Road, Sittingbourne, ME10 4PT
Tel: 01795 424223
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01795 429375
Specialisms: Science
E-mail: xxxxx@xxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.highsted.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No:120     LA No:  886     DFE No: 4080
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  327
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  103
Expected number on roll: 876
To access general information about the school, 
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
including annual school achievement and attainment  and sisters.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
c) Health and Special Access Reasons - children whose 
school’s website.
health or physical impairment means they have to attend 
a particular school. Health reasons must be strong and 
Open Sessions: Thursday 9 October 2014, 4.30 pm 
must be supported with evidence in writing by a medical 
to 8.00 pm
practitioner. The evidence must demonstrate a special 
Thursday 11 June 2015, 4.30 pm to 8.00 pm
connection between the child’s needs and the particular 
school. A physical impairment must be such that it 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
requires the child to attend the particular school because 
its buildings do not inhibit his/her mobility.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
d) Nearness of children’s homes to school. We use the 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
distance between the child’s permanent address and 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
the school, measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
following priority order –
for everybody.
a) Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
carers (Section 20 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
oversubscription criteria.
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
a minimum of six GCSE passes at grade C or above 
b) Current Family Association – a brother or sister in the 
including Maths and English and A*-B grades in their 
same school at the time of entry. In this context brother 
preferred AS subjects or nearest equivalents.
or sister means child who live as brother or sister in the 
same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
The admission number for external candidates will be 12, 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
117

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
is 120.
applicants have been considered.
Over-subscription
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
subscription criteria.
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Transport
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
seeking places than the number of places available, 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
the oversubscription criteria above will be applied to 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
eligible students.
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
After a place has been offered the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
following circumstances:
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
118

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The High Weald 
CEO: Mrs D J Coslett, MBA, BA (Hons), PGCE, NPQH, NLE
Academy
Principal:    Mrs C Beech
Admissions Contact Name:   Mrs J Warman
An Academy within The Brook  
Learning Trust
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Angley Road, Cranbrook, TN17 2PJ
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Tel: 01580 712754
Fax: 01580 715434
Specialisms:  Sport
E-mail:
Published Admission No: 180     LA No:  886     DFE No: 4003
xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.highwealdacademy.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  167
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  77
Expected number on roll: 480
To access general information about the school, 
b) Where the student has a sibling on roll at the time of 
including annual school achievement and attainment  application or admission 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
Definition: A brother or sister attending the school when the 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
child starts. In this context brother or sister means children 
school’s website.
who live as brother or sister in the same house, including 
natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 

Open Sessions:
sisters and foster brothers and sisters 
Open Evening:
Thursday 2 October 2014 5.30 to 8.30pm Principal and 
c) Proximity of the student’s permanent residence to The 
CEO speak at 6.15pm and 7.15pm
High Weald Academy, measured by a straight line, with 
those living nearest being accorded the highest priority 
Open Mornings:
The distance is measured between the child’s permanent 
Saturday 4 October 2014 Tours start at 10.00am
address and the school measured in a straight line using 
Tuesday 7 October 2014 Tours start at 9.00am
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are measured 
Thursday 9 October 2014 Tours start at 9.00am
from a defined point within the child’s home to a similarly 
Tours last approximately one hour. Other times are 
defined point within the school as specified by Ordnance 
available by appointment.
Survey. The school uses measurements provided by the LA.
Oversubscription Criteria
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
oversubscription criteria.
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
Sixth Form Admissions Arrangements 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Students (boys and girls) are able to join The High Weald 
following priority order –
Academy in Year 12 for sixth form studies. The specific 
academic entry requirements for Level 3 [A Level] courses 
a) Where the student is in local authority care 
are 5 A*-C GCSE grades with the preference for English 
Definition: A child under the age of 18 years for whom the 
and mathematics to be included in those A*-C grades. 
Local Authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
their parents/carers. (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or 

Students will need a B grade in the same subject at GCSE 
who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act), or 
for entry to an A level course. Where there is no GCSE or 
a child adopted from care 
equivalent course, a decision will be made on relevant 
English and mathematics GCSE grades.
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
119

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offer 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015. Offers 
will be confirmed once the school has been notified of 
GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Oversubscription Criteria
Students in Year 11 at The High Weald Academy have 
priority over those seeking to join the sixth form 
from other schools. No more than the “Net Capacity 
Assessment” (currently 180 students) are admitted to 
Year 12 and in the event of over subscription the criteria 
above for Year 7 entry will be applied after the GCSE entry 
criteria . No more than 50% of this number will be new 
admissions from other institutions.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
120

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Highworth Grammar 
Headteacher:  Mr Paul Danielsen
School
Admissions (Years 7-11):   Ms Karen Bradfield
Admissions (Post 16):   Mrs Rebecca Walker
Quantock Drive, Ashford, TN24 8UD
Tel: 01233 624910
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Girls
Fax: 01233 612028
AgeRange:  11-18   Day Pupils
E-mail: x.xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.highworth.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms:  Music
Published Admission:  184     LA No:  886     DFE No:4092
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
 373
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  176
Expected number on roll: 1305
To access general information about the school, 
• Current Family Association - a brother or sister attending 
including annual school achievement and attainment  the school when the child starts. In this context brother or 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
sister means children who live as brother or sister in the 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
school’s website.
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and 
sisters. If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, 
Open Sessions:
etc) apply for a school and the school would reach its 
Y6 Open Evening: Thursday 23rd October 2014, 6.00pm to 
Published Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one 
8.00pm
or more, but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA 
Headteacher’s presentation at 6.15pm and 7.00pm
will offer a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so 
Y6 Open Morning: Friday 24th October 2014, 9.00am to 
takes the school above its PAN.
10.30am
Sixth Form Open Evening: Thursday 22nd January 2015
• Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical, health, 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
Entry is through the Kent assessment procedure.
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
Oversubscription Criteria
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
eligible girls in the following priority order –
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
a special connection between these needs and the 
• Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
particular school.
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
• Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use the 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
distance between the child’s permanent home address 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
and the school, measured in a straight line using 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
site is used for everybody.
121

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
oversubscription criteria.
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining a 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
minimum of:
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
At least 6 GCSE subjects at grades A*- B 
to meet the required entry levels.
At least a B grade in English 
At least a C grade in Mathematics 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
The specific entry requirements for each AS subject
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
The admission number for external candidates will be 50, 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
applicants have been considered.
is 184.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Over-subscription
subscription criteria.
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
Transport
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
year group is reached:
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
After a place has been offered the school 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
122

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Hillview School for 
Headteacher:  Mrs Elaine Buchanan  
Girls
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs  G Blacklee
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Girls
Brionne Gardens, Tonbridge, TN9 2HE
Tel: 01732 352793
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01732 368718
Specialisms: Performing Arts
E-mail:  xxxxx@xxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.hiillview.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 208     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5450
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:   550
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:   208
Expected number on roll: 1390
To access general information about the school, 
Oversubscription
including annual school achievement and attainment  Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school’s website.
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Open Sessions 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
Open Evening 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Thursday 2 October: 5.30 – 8.30p.m
following priority order- 
Headteacher presentation at 6.00, 6.45 and 7.30 p.m
1. Where the child is in local authority care; 
Free shuttle service provided by Hams Travel during the 
This includes:- 
evening running from Sainsbury’s car park at half-hourly 
(i) a child under the age of 18 years for whom the Local 
intervals from 5.00 p.m
Authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
Open Mornings
or who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the 
Tuesday 7 and Wednesday 8 October 2014: Both from 
Act. 
9.00 to 10.30 a.m.  Last tour at 10.00 a.m.
(ii) a child who immediately after being looked after by the 
Question and answer sessions with the Headteacher on 
Local Authority became subject to an adoption, residence 
mid-week Open Mornings 
or special guardianship order. (As defined by Section 46 of 
the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of 
Saturday 4 October 2014: 10.00 – 12.00 noon
the Children Act 1989 
Headteacher presentation at 10.15 am and 11.00am
(iii) a child adopted under the 1976 Act.) 
Hillview is a specialist school for the Performing Arts 
2. Where the child has a sibling attending the school at 
and 10% of places (20) will be allocated on the basis of 
the time of entry; 
aptitude in the Performing Arts. This will be assessed 
A brother or sister attending the school when the 
through tests carried out at the school, overseen by an
child starts. In this context brother or sister means 
independent assessor. Application for these places must 
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
be made on an Application Form for Performing Arts 
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
Place, which is available on our school website or from 
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters. 
the Admissions Secretary at the school, in addition to 
Hillview School being one of the named preferences 
3. Where the child is the daughter/son of a member of 
on the Secondary Common Application Form. These 
staff; 
places are not subject to the restrictions of the general 
The member of staff must have been employed at the 
oversubscription criteria listed below, except in the case 
school for two or more years at the time at which the 
of children in local authority care (No 1 below).
application for admission to the school is made, and/or 
123

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
the member of staff is recruited to fill a vacant post for 
There are 208 places available in Year 12 and we welcome 
which there is a demonstrable skill shortage. 
external candidates where there are places within this 
figure. 
4. Where there are health reasons for admitting the child; 
Medical, Health and Special Access Reasons will be applied  Over-subscription
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
be given to those children who have a mental or physical 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
impairment which means they have a demonstrable and 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
significant need to attend the school. Equally this priority 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’ physical 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
or mental health or social needs means that they have a 
students. 
demonstrable and significant need to attend the school. 
All of the above types of claims must be supported with 
After a place has been offered the school 
written evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other  reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
following circumstances:
between those needs and the school.
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
5. proximity of the child’s home to the school, with those 
offer within a reasonable time; or
living nearer (measured in a straight line) being accorded 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
the higher priority. 
of important changes to the application information; or 
The school uses measurements provided by the Local 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
Authority. A map showing where places have been offered 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
in the past and a commentary can be viewed on the 
from the parent or learner.
school website. 
Offers and Appeals
If the school’s PAN is reached following admittance of one 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
child of a multiple birth, the other child/children will be 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
admitted over the PAN. 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
For the remaining 10% of places the following criteria will 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
apply: 
feasible group sizes.
• aptitude for the Performing Arts as determined by the 
school’s assessment procedure. 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
Supplementary Form Required: Yes – for Performing  firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Arts places only. Available from and returnable to 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
the school.
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
oversubscription criteria.
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
to meet the required entry levels.
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to the 
Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining a 
Parents and pupils have a statutory right of appeal, should 
minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or above including 
an application for a place be refused, by writing to The 
English and Maths. There are additional subject specific 
Clerk to the Governors, care of the school. 
entrance criteria which are outlined in the course guide 
and students must achieve an Average Points Score of 
41.5 to access academic A level qualifications. 
124

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
125

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Holmesdale 
Executive Principal: Patrick Hannaway
Technology College
School Principal: Mrs J Campbell
Chair of Governors: Mr R Sams
Malling Road, Snodland  ME6 5HS
Tel: 01634 240416 
Admissions Contact: Mrs B Relf
Fax:  01634 244041
Type of school: Foundation, Trust
E-mail:
xxxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-18
Published Admission No:180     LA No:  886  DfES No:  4065
Number of applications for year 7 entry September 2013:
 277
Number of places allocated 1 March 2013: 117
Expected number on roll: 970
To access general information about the school, 
b) Current Family Association - a brother or sister in the 
including annual school achievement and 
same school at the time of entry. In this context brother 
attainment tables, recent school inspection reports 
or sister means child who live as brother or sister in the 
and uniform policy, please contact the school or 
same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
visit the school’s website.
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
and sisters.
Open Mornings:
Monday, 29 September 9.00am and 11.00am
c) Health reasons (for which a medical certificate may be 
Thursday, 2 October 9.00am and 11.00am
needed) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, 
Saturday, 4 October 10.00am – 12.00pm
health, social and special access reasons will be applied 
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Open Evening:
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
Monday, 29 September 6.00pm – 8.30pm 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
(Principal’s address 6.00pm and 7.00pm)
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
Oversubscription Criteria
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’ 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
physical or mental health or social needs mean that they 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
particular school. Such claims will need to be supported 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
by written evidence from a suitably qualified medical 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
or other practitioner who can demonstrate a special 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
connection between these needs and the particular 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
school. 
following priority order -
d) Nearness of children’s homes to school. A pupil’s 
a) Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
home address is considered to be a residential property 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
that is the child’s only or main residence. We use the 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
distance between the child’s permanent address and 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
the school, measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from a 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
defined point within the child’s home to a defined point 
looked after by the local authority became subject to 
within the school as specified by Ordnance Survey.
an adoption, residence or special guardianship order (as 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
Supplementary Form Required: No
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
126

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
oversubscription criteria.
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Sixth Form Admission Arrangements
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to the 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining a 
minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or above including 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
English and Maths and B grades in their preferred AS 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
subjects or nearest equivalents.
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
The admission number for external candidates will be 
to meet the required entry levels.
10, but this figure may be exceeded in the event that 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
this and the number of internal pupils transferring 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
into Year 12 is less than the overall figure for the year 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
group, which are 70. Students who are members of the 
Malling and Holmesdale Federation will have priority as 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
external candidates.
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
subscription criteria.
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Transport
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
above oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
order set out above to rank pupils until the overall figure 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
for the year group is reached:
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
After a place has been offered the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
following circumstances:
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
127

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Homewood School & 
Headteacher: Mrs Sally Lees MA (Oxon)
Sixth Form Centre
Admissions Contact Name:  Ms L Castle
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Comprehensive, Mixed
Ashford Road, Tenterden, TN30 6LT
Tel: 01580 764222
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01580 766267
Specialisms: Performing Arts, Applied Learning, Rural Dimension
E-mail:  x.xxxxxx@xxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.homewood-school.co.uk
Published Admission No: 390     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5408
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  759
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  390
Expected number on roll:  2260
To access general information about the school, 
from that group will be according to criteria specified in 
including annual school achievement and attainment  paragraphs c) and d).
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
c) Current Family Association – a brother or sister 
school’s website.
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
Open Sessions
sister in the same house, including natural brothers and 
Open Evening -Wednesday 24th September 4pm – 8pm
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
Open Mornings – Wednesday 1st Oct & Thursday 2nd Oct 
brothers and sisters.
10am-12noon
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets etc) apply 
for a school place and the school would reach its Planned 
Oversubscription Criteria
Admissions Number (PAN) after admitting one or more 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
but before admitting all of the siblings, places will be 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
offered to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school above its PAN. The PAN will remain unchanged 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
so that no other pupil will be admitted until a place 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
becomes available within the PAN.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
d) All other children by distance from the school
following priority order- 
The distance between the child’s permanent home 
address and the school is measured in a straight line 
a) Children in Local Authority Care
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
A child under the age of 18 years for whom the Local 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
Authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
or who is subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. 
site is used for everybody.
This will now also include children who were In-Care and 
have subsequently been adopted
The school uses measurements provided by the LA. A 
block of flats has a single address point reference, so 
b) 20% of intake will be admitted with reference to ability 
applicants living in the same block will be regarded as 
or aptitude
living the same distance away from the school. In the 
All applicants will be invited to take part in an Assessment 
unlikely event that two or more children live in the same 
with the information gained from the assessment being 
block and in all other ways have equal eligibility for the 
used to select 72 students according to the scores 
last available place at the school, the names will be issued 
achieved. In the event of a group of applicants having the 
a number and drawn randomly to decide which child 
same score at the 20% percentile the criteria for selection 
should be given the place.
128

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
A pupil’s home address is considered to be a residential 
Over-subscription
property that is the child’s only or main residence and 
The overall figure to be admitted to Year 12 will be 
not an address at which the child may sometimes stay 
the Published Admission Number for Year 11(currently 
or sleep due to domestic or special arrangements. The 
360 students) and up to 50% of this number may be 
address must be the pupil’s home address on the day 
admissions from other institutions.
the application form is completed and it must be EITHER 
owned by the child’s parent, parents or guardian, OR 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
leased to or rented by the child’s parent, parents or 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
guardian under a lease or written rental agreement. If 
learners who have met the entry requirements for their 
the parents live separately but share responsibility for the 
particular courses of study. Where there are more learners 
child and the child lives at two different addresses during 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
the week, we will regard the home address as the one at 
following oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
which the child sleeps for the majority of weekdays.
order set out below to rank pupils until the overall figure 
for the year group is reached:
Supplementary Form RequiredYes – Available 
within the school’s prospectus at the open days and 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – A child under the 
evening and returnable to the school.
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
oversubscription criteria.
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements:
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
At Homewood Sixth Form Centre we offer places to 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
students on the basis of the most appropriate learning 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
pathway to suit their individual needs and ambitions. 
Each separate course within each pathway carries its own 
2. Current Family Association – a brother or sister 
tariff. There is therefore no blanket entry requirement 
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
to the Sixth Form, however for most A Level courses 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
applicants should obtain a minimum of five GCSE passes 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers and 
at grade C or above and a B grade in their preferred AS 
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
subjects or nearest equivalents. For most Level 3 BTEC/
brothers and sister.
OCR courses applicants should obtain a GCSE C grade or 
better or Merit at that subject at level 2, plus a C grade at 
4. Distance – we use the distance between the child’s 
GCSE English and Maths.
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
There are no specific entry requirements for the level 2 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
courses on offer in the sixth form.
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
All applicants are invited to a meeting (with a parent or 
on the school site is used for everybody. When we apply 
carer) to discuss their academic pathway and to generate 
the distance criterion, these straight line measurements 
the programme of study best suited to their individual 
are used to determine how close each applicant’s address 
profile. As a result of this meeting the student will be 
is to the school. The school uses measurements provided 
offered a place in the Sixth Form and a programme of 
by the LA and further information on how distances 
courses (each of which will have its own requirement) 
are calculated is available in the Admissions Booklets 
that enables progression. If a student achieves better or 
provided by the LA. A more detailed definition of what 
worse GCSE results than predicted we are committed 
constitutes a child’s permanent home and also how the 
to ensuring that the student is guided onto a different 
measurement for flats will be calculated is also contained 
pathway of courses appropriate to their academic profile, 
in the LA Admissions Booklets.
which may differ from their initial application. 
In the event of a tie breaker situation, the nearness of an 
applicant’s home to school will be the decider.
129

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
If in the event that more than one applicant has the same 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
authority), then a random selection will be applied.
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers for individual courses will be made on the basis of 
predicted performance at GCSE, with the requirement 
that the above grades are achieved in the final 
examinations prior to entry to the Sixth Form. Courses will 
run according to the offers made as long as the group 
sizes meet an economically viable number.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of Homewood School and Sixth 
Form Centre. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
130

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Hugh Christie 
Executive Principal: Jon Barker
Technology College
Head of School: Mark Fenn  
Admissions Contact Name:  Nicki Riddle
White Cottage Road, Tonbridge, TN10 4PU
Tel: 01732 353544
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Mixed
Fax: 01732 367833
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
E-mail: xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx 
www.hughchristie.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms: Technology
Published Admission No:165     LA No: 886 DFE No: 5431
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  421
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  155
Expected number on roll: 1000
To access general information about the school, 
A brother or sister attending the school when the child 
including annual school achievement and attainment  starts. In this context brother or sister means children 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
who live as brother or sister in the same house, including 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
natural brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers 
school’s website.
or sisters and foster brothers and sisters. If siblings from 
multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply for a school and 
Open Sessions:
the school would reach its Published Admission Number 
Open Evening - Thursday 25th September 5pm – 8pm
(PAN) after admitting one or more, but before admitting 
Open Mornings - Tuesday 30th September and Wednesday  all of those siblings, the LA will offer a place to each of the 
15th October - Tours at 9am – appointments to be made 
siblings, even if doing so takes the school above its PAN
by contacting Mrs Riddle 01732 353544 ext 242
Open Evening – Tuesday 7th October 6pm – 8pm
3. Medical / Health and Special Access Reasons
Medical / Health and Special Access Reasons will be 
applied in accordance with the Hugh Christie Technology 
Oversubscription Criteria
College’s legal obligations, in particular those under the 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to those children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
whose mental or physical impairment means they have 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
a demonstrable and significant need to attend Hugh 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Christie Technology College. Equally this priority will apply 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
and significant need for their child to attend Hugh 
following priority order –
Christie Technology College. Such claims will need to be 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
1. Looked After Children / Children in Local Authority Care
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a 
A child under the age of 18 years for who the Local 
special connection between these needs and Hugh 
Authority (LA) provides accommodation by agreement 
Christie Technology College.
with their parent (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
or who is subject to a care order under Part 1V of the act. 
4. Distance / Nearness of children’s home to college
This applies equally to children who immediately after 
The distance is measured between the child’s permanent 
being looked after by the local authority became subject 
address and the college measured in a straight line 
to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
(As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children 
measured from a central point within the child’s home to 
Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
a similarly defined point within the college as specified 
by Ordnance Survey. The college uses measurements 
2. Sibling / Current Family Association
provided by the LA. A map of the locality is held at the 
college for consultation should it be required.
131

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
A block of flats has a single address point of reference, 
gaining the relevant entry grade in their preferred AS 
so applicants living in the same block will be regarded 
subjects or nearest equivalents.
as living the same distance away from the college. In the 
unlikely event that two or more children live in the same 
The admission number for external candidates will be 25, 
block and in all other ways have equal eligibility for the 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
last available place at the college the names will be issued  and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
a number and drawn randomly to decide which child 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
should be given the place.
is 165.
Child’s home address
Over-subscription
The distance between the child’s permanent home 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
address and Hugh Christie Technology College is 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
measured in a straight line using Ordnance Survey 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
address point data. Distances are measured from a point 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
defined as within the child’s home to a point defined 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
within the grounds of Hugh Christie Technology College 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
point on the school site is used for everybody. When we 
year group is reached:
apply the distance criterion for Hugh Christie Technology 
College, these straight line measurements are used 
After a place has been offered the school 
to determine how close each applicant’s address is to 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
the school.
following circumstances:
A child’s home address is considered to be a residential 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
property that is the child’s only or main residence (not an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
address at which the child may sometimes stay or sleep) 
and which is either owned by the child’s parent, parents 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
or guardian or leased or rented to them under a lease or 
of important changes to the application information; or 
written rental agreement. Where partners live apart but 
share responsibility for the child, and the child lives at two 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
from the parent or learner.
majority of week days.
Offers and Appeals
In the event of a tie breaker situation the nearness of an 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
applicant’s home to college will be the decider. If in the 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
unlikely event more than one applicant has the exact 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
same distance from home to college (as measured by the 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
local authority), then a random selection will be applied.
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
oversubscription criteria.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or above and 
132

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
133

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Invicta Grammar 
Chief Executive of the Valley Invicta Academies Trust:  Dr 
Limbert
School
Headteacher: Mrs Derrick
Huntsman Lane, Maidstone, ME14 5DS
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Kim Stafford
Tel: 01622 755856
Fax: 01622 678584
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Girls
E-mail:  xxxxxx@xxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
www.invicta.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms: Business & Enterprise, Mathematics, ICT and Languages
Published Admission No:192     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4058
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 566
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  183
Expected number on roll: 1300
To access general information about the school, 
b) Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
including annual school achievement and attainment  attending the school when the child starts. In this context, 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
school’s website.
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
brothers and sisters.
Open Sessions:
10 October 2014 – 11+ Open Evening 6 – 9 pm
c) Medical, Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical, 
18 October 2014 – 11+ Open Morning 9 – 11 am
health, social and special access reasons will be applied 
22 October 2014 – 11+ Open Morning 9 – 11 am
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations; in 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010 Priority will 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Oversubscription criteria
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally, this 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’, 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
physical or mental health or social needs means that 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
a special connection between these needs and the 
eligible girls in the following priority order:
particular school.
a) Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in Local 
d) Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use 
Authority Care - a child under the age of 18 years for 
the distance between the child’s permanent home 
whom the Local Authority provides accommodation by 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
Children Act 1989) or who is the subject of a care order 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally to children 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
who immediately after being looked after by the local 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
authority became subject to an adoption, residence or 
site is used for everybody. The school uses measurements 
special guardianship order. (As defined by Section 46 of 
provided by the LA. 
the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A 
of the Children Act 1989).
If, in the event, more than one applicant has the same 
distance from home to school (as measured by the 
134

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
local authority), then a random selection will be applied 
The admission number for external candidates is 50, but 
(in accordance with the KCC definition). In the event 
this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and the 
that the final place offered from the ranked list falls to 
number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is less 
a pupil of a multiple birth, the school will offer a place 
than the overall figure for the year group, which is 230.
to each of these children who have met the over-
subscription criteria.
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
Home Address:
following circumstances:
We will accept as a pupil’s address the residential property 
that is the child’s only or main residence, not an address 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
at which the child may sometimes stay or sleep due to 
offer within a reasonable time; or
domestic arrangements. It will be either:
i Owned by the child’s parent, parents or guardian; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
ii Leased to or rented by the child’s parent, parents or 
of important changes to the application information; or 
guardian under a lease or written rental agreement.
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
Evidence of ownership or rental agreement may be 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
required, plus proof of the child’s permanent residency 
from the parent or learner.
at the property concerned. The Trust reserves the right to 
check information given on the application form. If any 
Oversubscription Criteria 
information given on the form is found to be incorrect, or 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
if parents fail to notify the school of important changes 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
in the information, the offer of a school place can be 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
withdrawn. The school can only accept one current 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
home address on the Secondary Common Application 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
Form. If parents live separately from their partner but 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
share responsibility for the child, and the child lives at 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
two different addresses during the week, the school will 
year group is reached:
regard the home address as the one at which the child 
sleeps for the majority of nights in each week. The offer of 
Offers and Appeals
a place may be withdrawn if proof of residency is not met.
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
above grades are achieved in the final examinations prior 
to entry to the Sixth Form and the student’s 4 chosen 
Waiting lists will be maintained until the end of the 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
school year. Anyone wishing to remain on the on the 
feasible group sizes.
waiting list should contact the school to request this.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – mixed in 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
Sixth Form. Priority will be given to existing students 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offer 
transferring from Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015. Offers 
(on average 180 students). Admission to the Sixth Form 
will be confirmed once the school has been notified of 
will be as a result of applicants obtaining:
GCSE results in August 2015.
• a minimum of 6 A* - C grades at GCSE or equivalent 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
(including a minimum of 5  B grades at GCSE to give 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
students access to a range of AS courses / subjects)
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
• the minimum entry requirements specified by the 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
subjects of their choice
to meet the required entry levels.
• a supportive letter confirming suitability for AS/A2 study 
and the preferred subject choices.
135

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Parents and students have a statutory right of appeal, 
should an application for a place be refused, by writing 
to The Clerk to the Governors, care of the school. Late 
applications will be considered if places in appropriate 
subjects are still available after all other applicants have 
been considered.  A waiting list will be held, ranked 
according to the over-subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
136

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The John Wallis 
Principal:  Mr John McParland
Church of England 
Admissions Contact Name: Mrs Penny Silvester
Type of School:  All-through 3-19, Church of England, Academy, All 
Academy
Ability, Mixed
Millbank Road, Kingsnorth, Ashford, 
Age Range:  3-19 Day Pupils
TN23 3HG
Published Admission No: 
Tel: 
210     LA No:  886   DFE No: 6919
01233 623465
Fax: 652612
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  358
E-mail:
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  175
xxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
www.thejohnwallisacademy.org
Expected number on roll:   1120 
To access general information about the academy, 
c) children whose sibling/s currently attend/s the 
including annual school achievement and 
Academy and who will continue to do so on the date of 
attainment tables, recent inspection reports and 
admission; in this context sibling means children who live 
uniform policy, please contact the academy or visit 
as brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
the academy’s website.
brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
sisters and foster brothers and sisters;
Open Sessions: 
Open Mornings: Tuesday 7th, Wednesday 8th, Thursday 
d) children of members of staff who have been employed 
9th, Friday 10th October 2014 from 9.00am-10.30am.
at the Academy for two or more years, or of a member of 
staff who has been recruited to fill a vacant post for which 
Open Evening: Tuesday, 7th October 2014 from 5.00pm-
there is a demonstrable skill shortage;
8.00pm.
e) children who are permanently resident with a TN23 
Please contact the Admissions Office on 01233 662810 to 
postcode within the area bounded to the east by the 
book a place on one of the above morning sessions
A2070, to the west by the A28, and to the north by 
the Ashford to Maidstone railway line, in priority order 
Oversubscription Criteria
according to the nearness of each child’s home to the 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
school – measured between the child’s permanent 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
address and the Academy in a straight line using 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
measured from a central point within the child’s home to 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
a similarly defined point within the Academy as specified 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
by Ordnance Survey. The Academy uses measurements 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
provided by the LA.
following priority order- 
f) only for first admission into Y7 and above, children who 
a) children who are or have previously been in 
attend a Church which is a member of “The Churches 
public care;
Together in England and Wales”. The local Vicar, Parish 
Priest or Minister will be required to provide written 
b) in respect of transfer into Y7 and Y12, children and 
evidence to the Governing Body on the Clergy’s Form 
young people who are already attending the Academy 
concerning the child’s and parents/carers’ affiliation to the 
in Y6 and Y11 respectively (in other words, the Planned 
Church. Priority will be given to those who attend more 
Admission Number for new applications to join the 
frequently and the total number admitted under this 
Academy in Y7 is 210 less the number of children (not 
criterion will not exceed 21 children.
exceeding 60) transferring into Y7 who are already 
attending the Academy in Y6)
g) other children in priority order according to the 
nearness of each child’s home to the school as defined in 
criterion e) above.
137

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Supplementary Form Required: Only for applicants 
e)  children who are permanently resident with a TN23 
seeking admission under criterion f) above
postcode within the area bounded to the east by the 
A2070, to the west by the A28, and to the north by 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
the Ashford to Maidstone railway line, in priority order 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
according to the nearness of each child’s home to the 
oversubscription criteria.
school – measured between the child’s permanent 
address and the Academy in a straight line using 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements:
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
Priority will be given to existing students transferring from  measured from a central point within the child’s home to 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
a similarly defined point within the Academy as specified 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
by Ordnance Survey. The Academy uses measurements 
a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade A*- C or above 
provided by the LA and further information on how 
including English and Maths when applying for A’ Level 
distances are calculated, including what is defined 
and Level 3 Courses.
as permanent or main residence, is available in the 
“Admission to Primary/Secondary School in Kent” booklets 
The admission number for external candidates will be 15, 
provided by the LA. 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
f)  only for first admission into Y7 and above, children 
less than the overall figure for the year group, which is 95.
who attend a Church which is a member of “The 
Churches Together in England and Wales”. The local Vicar, 
If the number of preferences for the school is more than 
Parish Priest or Minister will be required to provide written 
the number of places available, places will be allocated in 
evidence to the Governing Body on the Clergy’s Form 
the following priority order:
concerning the child’s and parents/carers’ affiliation to the 
Church. Priority will be given to those who attend more 
After the admission of students with statements of 
frequently and the total number admitted under this 
Special Educational Needs where The John Wallis Church 
criterion will not exceed 21 children.
of England Academy, Ashford, is named on the statement, 
the criteria will be applied in the order in which they are 
g)  other children in priority order according to the 
set out below:
nearness of each child’s home to the school as defined in 
criterion (e) above.
a)  children who are or have previously been in 
public care;
 In practice, this number will be determined by assuming 
that any parent who fills in a SCAF placing another school 
b)  in respect of transfer into Y7 and Y12, children and 
higher in order of preference than the Academy and is 
young people who are already attending the Academy 
offered a place at such school will not be transferring into 
in Y6 and Y11 respectively (in other words, the Planned 
Y7 at the Academy.
Admission Number for new applications to join the 
Academy in Y7 is 210 less the number of children (not 
Offers and Appeals
exceeding 60) transferring into Y7 who are already 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
attending the Academy in Y6) ; 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
c)  children whose sibling/s currently attend/s the 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the student’s chosen 
Academy and who will continue to do so on the date of 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
admission; in this context sibling means children who live 
feasible group sizes.
as brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
sisters and foster brothers and sisters;
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.Offer 
d)  children of members of staff who have been 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015. Offers 
employed at the Academy for two or more years, or of a 
will be confirmed once the school has been notified 
member of staff who has been recruited to fill a vacant 
of GCSE results in August 2015. All applicants will be 
post for which there is a demonstrable skill shortage; 
138

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
required to meet with The Principal or a member of the 
Senior Leadership Team to discuss their chosen options.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available, after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
139

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Judd School
Headteacher: Robert Masters
Brook Street, Tonbridge, TN9 2PN
Admissions Contact Names: Jodi Boreham (Year 7), Sally Strang 
Tel: 01732 770880
(Year 12)
Fax: 01732 771661
Type of School:  Secondary, Voluntary Aided, Grammar, Boys, Co-
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
educational Sixth Form
www.judd.kent.sch.uk
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Specialisms: Music with English, Science and Maths
Published Admission No:125*     LA No:  886   DFE No:4622
*The Judd school will offer an additional 30  Year 7 places for 
September 2015
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 550   
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 155                 
Expected number on roll: 1050             
To access general information about the school, 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
including annual school achievement and attainment  eligible boys in the following priority order- 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
1. Academic Ability
school’s website.
This will be measured by ranked aggregate scores on 
the Kent PESE tests (the highest score being given the 
Open Sessions:
highest rank).
Open Mornings for Year 6:
Tuesday 21st and Wednesday 22nd October 2014 from 
2. Distance
9.30am to 10.30am. Please contact the School Office in 
Where scores are the same students will be further ranked 
September to book.
by distance from home to school.
Open Evening primarily for Years 4 and 5:
3. Random Selection
Thursday 2nd July 2015 from 4.30pm to 8.00pm. No need 
A random selection will be applied should two or more 
to book.
applicants have the same score on the PESE test and the 
same distance from home to school.
Sixth Form Open Sessions
Sixth Form Open Evening (External Students) will be held 
Right of Appeal
on Thursday, 16th October 2014. From 5:00 p.m. to 6:30 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
p.m. 
application be refused; details are available from the 
At 5:30 p.m. & 6:00 p.m. brief talks will be given by 
Clerk to the Governors of The Judd School, (c/o The Judd 
the Headmaster and Head of Sixth Form. No booking 
School, Brook Street, Tonbridge, Kent, TN9 2PN; clerk.gov@
is needed.
judd.kent.sch.uk).
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
Oversubscription Criteria
Waiting lists will be maintained up to 31 January 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
oversubscription criteria.
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
140

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
School, Brook Street, Tonbridge, Kent, TN9 2PN; clerk.gov@
The target number of students to be admitted to Year 12 
judd.kent.sch.uk).
is 180. A minimum of 70 offers will be made to external 
applicants. Students must have achieved a minimum total  Transport
of 60 points across their best 10 GCSEs (A*=9, A=7, B=6, 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
C=5, D or below =0) including B grades or better in each 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
of Mathematics and English Language. All offers made 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
during Year 11 are conditional on students fulfilling the 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
above criteria.
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
There are also subject specific criteria, details of 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
which may be found in the sixth form prospectus. 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
Gaining a place in the sixth form does not guarantee 
that a particular course/subject may be followed.
Over-subscription Criteria
In the event of over-subscription, priority will be given to 
(in order):
1. Internal Applicants
2. External Applicants
Ranked on predicted GCSE grades from their 
current school.
• GCSEs already certificated will be counted.
• The number of A* grades will be the first measure, then 
A grades and so on.
• The Judd School will be the sole arbiter of measures of 
equivalence when students have sat examinations other 
than GCSE.
3. Distance
Where predicted grades are the same students will be 
further ranked by distance from home to School.
4. Random Selection
A random selection will be applied should two or more 
applicants have the same predicted grades and the same 
distance from home to school.
Following results (August 2014) where learners have 
achieved better results than their predicted grades they 
will be considered based on the grades achieved and 
ranked accordingly for any places that become available 
as a result of other learners failing to meet the required 
entry levels.
Right of Appeal
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application be refused; details are available from the 
Clerk to the Governors of The Judd School, (c/o The Judd 
141

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
King Ethelbert School Executive Headteacher:   Paul Luxmoore
Canterbury Road, Birchington, CT7 9BL
Headteacher:  Kate Greig
Tel: 01843 831999
Admissions Contact Name: Victoria Willis
Fax: 01843 831015
E-mail:  xxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
www.kingethelbert.com
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Specialisms: Visual Arts
Published Admission No:150     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4120
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 546
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:   160
Expected number on roll: 750 
To access general information about the school, 
In this context brother or sister means children who live 
including annual school achievement and attainment  as brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sisters and foster brothers or sisters.
school’s website.
c) Our priority admission area is the postcode areas 
Open Sessions:
of CT7, CT8 and CT9 5 which include Birchington, St 
Tuesday 23rd September – 6.00 – 8.00 pm
Nicholas, Acol, Sarre, Garlinge and Westgate.
Wednesday 24th September – 9.30 – 11.00 am
In the event that criterion (c) is oversubscribed pupils 
Wednesday 24th September – 4.00 – 6.00 pm
falling into the relevant postcode areas will be ranked in 
accordance to distance as described in criterion (d).
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
d) Nearness of the home to the school (as defined 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
by the Local Authority) and ease of access to the 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school. 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
The school uses the distance between the child’s 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
following priority order- 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
a) Children who are presently or were previously in 
on the school site is used for everybody.
Local Authority Care
A child under the age of 18 years for whom the local 
Supplementary Form Required: No
authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
or who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Act. This applies equally to children who immediately 
oversubscription criteria.
after being looked after by the local authority became 
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
order. (As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
Act 1989)
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
a minimum of five GCSE passes at grade C or above, 
b) Where a child has a brother or sister attending 
including in Maths and English and a B grade or Merit in 
this school at the time of entry.
the subject to be taken in the L3 BTEC component. 
142

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The overall admission number for Year 12 is 50. 
• When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or 
Oversubscription Criteria
• When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
Following admission of internal students transferring from  of important changes to the application information; or 
Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to learners 
• The admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
who have met the entry requirements for the particular 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
course of study. Where there are more learners seeking 
the parent or learner. 
places than the number of places available, the following 
 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
Offers and Appeals
out below to rank students until the overall figure for the 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
year group is reached: 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
a) Children who are presently or were previously in 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the student’s chosen 
Local Authority Care
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
A child under the age of 18 years for whom the local 
feasible group sizes. 
authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
or who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
Act. This applies equally to children who immediately 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offer 
after being looked after by the local authority became 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015.  Offers 
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship 
will be confirmed once the school has been notified of 
order. (As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and 
GCSE results in August 2015. 
Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children 
Act 1989)
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to the Clerk 
b) Where a child has a brother or sister attending 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
this school at the time of entry
In this context brother or sister means children who live 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
as brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
applicants have been considered. 
sisters and foster brothers or sisters.
Waiting lists – a waiting list will be held, ranked 
c) Our priority admission area is the postcode areas 
according to the over-subscription criteria and will be 
of CT7, CT8 and CT9 5 which include Birchington, St 
maintained up to January 2016
Nicholas, Acol, Sarre, Garlinge and Westgate.
In the event that criterion (c) is oversubscribed pupils 
Transport
falling into the relevant postcode areas will be ranked in 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
accordance to distance as described in criterion (d).
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
d) Nearness of the home to the school (as defined 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
by the Local Authority) and ease of access to 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
the school.
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
The school uses the distance between the child’s 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
on the school site is used for everybody.
After a place has been offered the school reserves 
the right to withdraw the place in the following 
circumstances: 
143

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Knole Academy
Principal:  Mrs Mary Boyle
Bradbourne Vale Road, Sevenoaks, TN13 3LE
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Sarah Shea
Tel: 01732 454608
Type of School: Academy
Fax: 01732 742262
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
Age Range: 11-18
Specialisms:  Expressive Arts and Languages
Published Admission No:  240     LA No:  886   DFE No:6905
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  686
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 240
Expected number on roll:  1150
To access general information about the school, 
via a certificate will be ranked alongside the students who 
including annual school achievement and attainment  sit the expressive arts test.
tables, recent school inspection reports and uniform 
Children seeking places under this criterion, who do not 
policy, please contact the academy or visit the 
have external verification of their abilities, will be invited 
academy’s website.
into the school for an aptitude assessment evening where 
an appropriate set of tasks will be presented to them and 
Open Sessions:
the outcomes assessed by qualified staff.  This event is 
Open evening 18 Sept 6pm – 9pm
held on 30 September from 4.00pm to 5.30pm.
Open morning 29 and 30 Sept 10.00 – 12.00 
There will be two tours each morning and an opportunity 
If this 10% of places is not filled on artistic aptitude they 
to meet the Principal.
will become available to other applicants using the 
•Tour 1 – 10.00am – 11.30am
oversubscription criteria as described below. 
•Principal’s Talk – 11.00 am – 11.20am
•Tour 2 – 11.20pm – 12.20pm
90% of places will be offered without reference to 
aptitude or ability.
Expressive Arts Assessment 30 Sept 4.00pm – 5.30pm
Grammar Stream Open Morning 2 Oct 10am – 11.30am
OverSubscription Criteria
Grammar Stream Information Evening 22 Oct 5.00pm – 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
6pm
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Knole Academy is an expressive arts school and 10% of 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
the places (24) will be offered to students who show a 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
particular aptitude for performing arts and/ or the visual 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
arts, those places will be allocated according to the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following criteria:
following priority order- 
• Students, who are currently actively involved in 
a) Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
an expressive art, who hold  an externally verified 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
qualification from a recognised examination board of 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
grade 2 or above. Students with a higher grade will be 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
ranked above students with a lower grade. In the event 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
of more than 24 students with an externally recognised 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
qualification of grade 2 or above applying, all of the 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
students will need to attend an aptitude assessment 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
evening to allow the academy to differentiate between 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
the students. Students accessing an expressive art place 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
144

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
b) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
health, social and special access reasons will be applied 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
site is used for everybody.
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
Supplementary Form Required to take the 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Expressive Arts test: 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need 
oversubscription criteria.
to attend a particular school. Robust and documented 
social, medical or psychological evidence must be 
Sixth Form Admissions’ arrangements 
provided in support, from an appropriate independent 
The Academy operates a sixth form for a total of 350 
registered professional such as a social worker, hospital 
pupils. 175 places overall will normally be available in Year 
consultant, GP or health visitor at the time of the original 
12. 
application, and must set out why the Academy is the 
only school that can meet the young person’s needs or 
The Governing Body of the Knole Academy will publish 
circumstances; (All correspondence will be treated as 
specific criteria in relation to minimum academic entrance 
private and confidential)
requirements for the sixth form, based upon GCSE grades 
or other measures of prior attainment. These criteria are 
c) Where the child has a sibling attending the school at 
the same for internal and any external transfers and will 
the time of entry; A brother or sister attending the school 
be subject to consultation with those in paragraph 7 
when the child starts. In this context brother or sister 
above, but all internal applicants who meet the criteria 
means children who live as brother or sister in the same 
will be allowed to enter the 6th form, even if this number 
house, including natural brothers and sisters, adopted 
is greater than the planned admissions number.
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
and sisters.
In addition to the sixth form’s minimum academic entry 
requirements, pupils will need to satisfy minimum 
d) where the child is the daughter/son of a member of 
entrance requirements to the courses for which they 
staff. In this context, daughter/son means children who 
are applying. If pupils fail to meet the minimum course 
are natural children, step children, adopted or fostered 
requirements they will be given the option of pursuing 
children. The member of staff must have been employed 
any alternative courses for which they do meet the 
at the school for two or more years at the time at which 
minimum academic requirements.  
the application for admission to the school is made, and/
or the member of staff is recruited to fill a vacant post for 
The academic entry criteria will be published in the 
which there is a demonstrable skill shortage.
autumn, immediately preceding the year of admissions, 
that is autumn 2014, for September 2015 admissions. The 
e) proximity of the child’s home to the school, with those 
criteria will be included within the Academy’s prospectus 
living nearer (measured in a straight line) being accorded 
and within the Local Authority composite admission 
the higher priority. The school uses measurements 
prospectus. 
provided by the Local Authority.
If 200 or more pupils from within the Knole Academy 
NOTE: 
meet the academic entry criteria and wish to enter 
If the school’s PAN is reached following admittance of one 
Year 12 of the sixth form, no external applicants will be 
child of a multiple birth, the other child/children will be 
considered. Where fewer than 200 of the Academy’s 
admitted over the PAN.
pupils progress to Year 12 vacant places will be offered 
to external applicants meeting the academic entry 
Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use the 
requirements. 
distance between the child’s permanent home address 
and the Knole West school site, measured in a straight line  Where there are more external applicants for any 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
available sixth form places than places available, after 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
the admission of pupils with Special Educational Needs, 
145

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
where the Academy is named on the Statement, the 
oversubscription above will be applied to determine who 
is admitted.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
146

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Leigh Technology  Principals: Brunel College – Kevin Brewer, Chaucer College – Joe 
Swash, Da Vinci College – Faye McGill, Darwin College – Sharon 
Academy
Waterman
Green Street Green Road, Dartford, DA1 1QE
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Valerie Ludlow
Tel: 01322 620400
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed.
Fax: 01322 620401
E-mail:
Age Range:  11-19  Day Students
xxxxxxx.xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Specialisms: Technology, Sport, Business and Enterprise
www.leighacademy.org.uk
Published Admission No: 240     LA No:  886   DCSF No: 6910
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  936
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  240
Expected number on roll:  1500
To access general information about the school, 
a) Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in Local 
including annual school achievement and attainment  Authority Care – a child under the age of 18 years for 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
whom the Local Authority provides accommodation by 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the
school’s website.
Children Act 1989) or who is the subject of a care order 
under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally to children 
Open Sessions
who immediately after being looked after by the Local 
Presentations by a Principal of the Academy will take 
Authority became subject to an adoption,
place on Saturday 27th September and Saturday 4th 
residence or special guardianship order (As defined by 
October 2014 at 9.00 a.m., 10.30 a.m. and 12 noon. Seats 
Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or 
for the presentations must be booked – information 
Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
regarding this will be posted on the Academy’s website 
www.leighacademy.org.uk at the beginning 
b) Children attending Leigh Academies Trust primary 
of September
schools – priority will be given where The Leigh Academy 
is the closest Secondary school to the child’s permanent 
The Leigh Technology Academy uses a Supplementary 
or main residence, ranked by distance. The distance
Form in order to apply its criteria. Students who name The  from the home to school will be measured in a straight 
Leigh Technology Academy will be invited for a test as 
line using ordnance survey address point data. Where 
part of the national process of “fair banding”. This is not a 
there are more than 8 offers to children of the same ability 
pass or fail test, it just ensures that students across the full 
band, places will be distributed to the next closest band,
ability range are admitted:
one placed in the band above and the next in the band 
below until the places are distributed evenly up to the 
Oversubscription Criteria
maximum of 40 places across all 5 bands.
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Inner and outer catchment areas have been defined and 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
70% of the remaining places will be offered to those living 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
in the inner catchment and 30% to those in the outer 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
catchment. (The two areas are defined in the appendix).
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
c) Siblings, living in either catchment, of pupils who 
following priority order –
will be attending the Academy on the date when the 
applicant would be admitted. The term “sibling” means a 
The applicants will first be split into 5 equally sized bands 
full, step, half, adopted or fostered brother or sister, but
based on their CAT results. Within each band places will 
not cousins, The Academy reserves the right to ask for 
be offered in the following order:
proof of relationship. Priority will only be given to siblings 
147

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
if the family still reside within either of the Academy’s 
Sociology and Politics: Grade B in a Humanities subject 
catchment areas.
at GCSE.  Psychology: Grade B in English Language, BB 
grades in Double GCSE Science.  English Literature and 
d) Medical, health, social and special access reasons 
Film Studies: Grade B in English Literature at GCSE.
will be applied in accordance with the Academy’s legal 
obligations, in particular those under the Equality Act 
If a student meets the Academy entry criteria for Post 16, 
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose
but fail to meet specific course requirements, they will be 
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
offered alternative courses, if available. Student already on 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
roll of The Academy will be given priority for courses for 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
which they have met the academic requirements.
parents’/carers’ physical or mental health or social needs 
Children already on roll of the Academy will be given 
mean that they have a demonstrable and significant need  priority for courses for which they have met the 
to attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
academic requirements.
supported by written evidence from a suitable qualified 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
The detailed information on academic criteria will be 
a special connection between these needs and the 
contained in the Post 16 prospectus published on an 
particular school.
annual basis.
e) The remaining places in each band will be offered by 
Over-subscription Criteria 
random selection to applicants until the inner : outer mix 
Eligible Statemented pupils whose statement names the 
of 70% : 30% is achieved.
Academy Sixth Form and Children in Local Authority Care 
and previously Looked After Children will have priority for 
If any places remain unfilled, the remaining places in each 
admission but, for other children, if a tiebreak is necessary 
band will be offered by random selection to applicants 
to determine who is admitted the oversubscription 
living outside the catchment areas.
criteria above will be applied (minus the application of 
ability banding and minus the feeder schools)
Supplementary Form Required: Yes – Available from 
and returnable to the school.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations prior 
oversubscription criteria.
to entry to T Post 16 and the student’s 4 chosen subjects 
being accommodated on the timetable, in feasible 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
group sizes.
The Sixth Form has capacity for 300 pupils with 150 pupils 
in Year 12. The PAN for external candidates will be 50 but 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
this figure may be exceeded in the event that the number  meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is less than 100.
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
The Academy offer places to students on the basis of the 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
most appropriate learning pathway to suit their individual 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
needs and aspirations.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
For the majority of A Level courses students should 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
obtain a minimum of five A*- C grades in separate 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
subjects, not including Pass grades in Btec/Vocational 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
Courses, a Grade C or Merit in the subject or related 
to meet the required entry levels.
area at GCSE and a Grace C in English and Mathematics 
at GCSE.  There are also subject specific A Level 
Parents/carers have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
entry requirements:-  Mathematics: Grade A in GCSE 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
Mathematics.  Chemistry, Physics and Biology: AA 
to the Governors, care of the academy.
in Double GCSE or A in Triple.  History, Geography, 
148

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
149

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Leigh UTC 
Headteacher:   Steve Leahey
The Bridge Business Park, Brunel Way, 
Admissions Contact Name:   Michelle Parsons
Dartford, Kent, DA1 5TF
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Comprehensive, Mixed
Tel: 01322 626600 TBC
Fax: TBC
Age Range:  14-19   Day Pupils
E-mail:  xxxx@xxxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Specialisms:  Engineering and Computer Science
www.theleighutc.org.uk
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4012
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  N/A
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  N/A
Expected number on roll: 600
The Leigh UTC will provide an exciting, innovative, 
ability test. 20% of the female entry is taken from each 
business-led, problem-solving curriculum 
female group, and 20% of the male entry is taken from 
throughout Key Stage 4 and 5, enabling students 
each male group. This means that if there are fewer than 
to achieve relevant work-related qualifications 
75 applicants of one gender, and more than 75 applicants 
and transferable skills for future training or 
of the other gender, the remaining places from the under-
employment. The project-based approach will 
represented gender will be distributed equally among 
develop a deeper understanding of real issues 
the five groups of the other gender. For the purpose of 
and create lifelong real world learning in a 21st 
allocating applicants to one of the five ability bands, if the 
century engineering society. Students will work 
number of applicants is not divisible by five, the following 
independently and collaboratively tackling 
process will apply:
engineering, ICT and business problems.
• If there is one extra applicant when the number of 
applicants is divided by five, there will be an additional 
Open Sessions: 
applicant placed in band 2.
Please contact the school for open day and open 
• If there are two extra applicants, there will be one 
evening information.
additional applicant placed in band 3 and one in ability 
band 4.
Oversubscription Criteria
• If there are three extra applicants, there will be one 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
additional applicant placed in band 5, one in ability band 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
1 and one in ability band 2.
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
• If there are four extra applicants, there will be one 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
additional applicant placed in band 3, one in ability band 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
4 one in ability band 5 and one in ability band 5
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
This to ensure that students across a broad range of 
following priority order- 
abilities are admitted, and to achieve a 50/50 mix of 
female/male if possible.
Looked after Children and previously looked after 
children. (A ‘Looked After Child’ is a child who is (a) in 
Within each band places will be offered in the 
the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with 
following order:
accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of 
• Children who live in the defined catchment who have 
their social services functions. (Section 22 of the Children 
specific medical needs or social needs and where the 
Act 1989) at the time of making an application to a 
application is supported by written specific professional 
school, the criteria will be applied in the order in which 
advice as to why admission to the UTC is necessary. 
they are set out below:
For health reasons, the advice must be provided by a 
qualified medical practitioner. For social reasons, it must 
The applicants will then be split into 5 equally sized bands  be provided by a qualified relevant professional.
for males and 5 equally sized bands for females, based 
on the results from the non-verbal reasoning cognitive 
150

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
• By random allocation to children who live in the defined 
•By random allocation to children who live in the defined 
catchment area. This is an area encompassed by the river 
catchment area, who meet the published minimum 
Thames in the North, the A249 in the east and follows the 
entry requirements.
line when it joins the M20, from there to the M26, north 
•By random allocation to children who live outside 
on the M25 to junction 4 then the A21 to the A20 and 
the defined catchment area, who meet the published 
follows this until that meets the Ravensboune river, then 
minimum entry requirements.
along here until it joins the river Thames.
• By random allocation to children who live outside the 
Transport
defined catchment area.
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
oversubscription criteria.
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
For 2015 the PAN for year 12 will be 150. If fewer than 150 
of the UTC’s own year 11 students transfer into year 12, 
additional external students shall be admitted until year 
12 meets its capacity of 150.
Entry Requirements
In year 12 students are required to meet qualification 
requirements from examinations at GCSE level to enter 
their desired courses of study as set out below:
• To gain entry to the sixth form, applicants must have 
achieved GCSE
grades A*-C in English and Mathematics.
Applicants will only be allowed to follow their chosen 
academic path by meeting the minimum standards as 
set out in our prospectus. Progression and minimum 
entry requirements (based on prior attainment) will be 
published in the UTC prospectus and on the website. 
Both internal students and external applicants will have to 
meet the same minimum entry requirements.
Oversubsciption Criteria
Where there is space within year 12 (i.e. where there are 
fewer than 150 internal students in the year group) the 
UTC will admit additional students using the criteria set 
out below:
•Looked after children and previously looked after children 
who meet the published minimum entry requirements.
•Children who live in the defined catchment who have 
specific medical needs or social needs and where the 
application is supported by written specific professional 
advice as to why admission to the UTC is necessary, and 
who meet the published minimum entry requirements.
151

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Longfield Academy
Principals: Mrs O’Donnell (Anderson College), Mr P Finnegan 
(Galileo College), Mrs A Davis (Matisse College)
Main Road, Longfield, Dartford, DA3 7PH
Tel: O1474 700
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs C Goodwin
Fax: 01474 700701
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Comprehensive, Mixed.
E-mail: xxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
www.longfieldacademy.org
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Specialisms: Arts and Sciences
Published Admission No:180     LA No:  886   DFE No: 6914
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  885
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  180
Expected number on roll:  1150
To access general information about the Academy, 
c) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
including annual Academy achievement and 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
attainment tables, recent Academy inspection 
accordance with Longfield Academy’s legal obligations, 
reports and uniform policy, please contact the 
in particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority 
Academy or visit the Academy’s website.
will be given to those children whose mental or physical 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Open Sessions
significant need to attend Longfield Academy. Equally 
Thursday 25 September 2014 – 6pm - 9pm
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
Thursday 2 October 2014 – 6pm - 9pm
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs 
mean that they have a demonstrable and significant 
Oversubscription Criteria
need to attend the Academy. Such claims will need to be 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified, 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
independent registered medical or other practitioner, at 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
the time of original application, who can demonstrate 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
a special connection between these needs and 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Longfield Academy.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
d) 30 places will be available to children attending a 
following priority order- 
Leigh Academies Trust Primary Academy. Applications will 
only be given priority in this category if the Leigh Trust 
a) Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
Secondary Academy to which they are applying is closest 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
to their home. If oversubscribed in this category it will be 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
the 30 closest to the Academy that will be admitted. We 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
use the distance between the child’s permanent home 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
address and the Academy, measured in a straight line 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
to a point defined as within the Academy as specified 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
by Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
Academy site
is used for everybody.
b) Admission of students whose siblings currently attend 
the school and who will continue to do so at the time of 
e) Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use the 
entry. (Note; the term ‘sibling’ includes full- half-, and step-
same method of measurement as detailed in d).
siblings and those living as siblings in the same family unit 
on the roll of Longfield Academy). The Academy reserves 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
the right to ask for proof of relationship.
152

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
oversubscription criteria.
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Longfield Academy is part of the LAT 16 Federation 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
which comprises of four academies based in and 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
around Dartford.
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
All applications to Longfield Academy are made through 
Kentchoices4U which contains detailed information 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
about course offer and entry requirements. The majority 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
of courses on offer are at Level 3 and include A Levels, 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Vocational courses and Advanced Apprenticeships. A 
small number of Level 2 courses are available including 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
Professional Cookery.
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
subscription criteria.
a minimum of 6 GCSE passes at grade C or above 
including English and mathematics or BTEC Merit 
Transport
and at least C grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
nearest equivalents.
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
The admission number for external candidates will be 50, 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
is 125.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
oversubscription criteria will be applied as set out above 
to rank pupils until the overall figure for the year group 
is reached.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
153

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Maidstone Grammar 
Headteacher:   Mr M Tomkins
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Rachel Johnson (Yr 7-11), Paul Smith 
(Post 16)
Barton Road, Maidstone, ME15 7BT
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, Grammar, Boys
Tel: 01622 752101
Fax: 01622 753680
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
E-mail:  xxxxxx@xxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Specialisms: Languages and Applied Learning
www.mgs.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No:175     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4522
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 514
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 175
Expected number on roll: 1258
To access general information about the school, 
4. Other qualifying children, in the order of (a) siblings 
including annual school achievement and attainment  and (b) those living the shortest distance from the school.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
*This percentage score is to accommodate the unknown 
school’s website.
changes to the Kent Test scoring. Once the new Kent Test 
scoring is known, MGS will revert to an 
Open Sessions:  
equivalent combined score criteria.
Open Evening – Thursday 23 October 2014 4 to 8pm
The parishes in question are those of Addington, 
Open Mornings – Friday 17 October and Tuesday 
Aylesford (South), Barming, Bearsted, Bicknor, Birling, 
21 October
Borough Green, Boughton Malherbe, Boughton
Monchelsea, Boxley, Bredhurst, Broomfield and 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
Kingswood, Burham, Chart Sutton, Collier Street, 
Coxheath, Detling, Ditton, Downswood, East Farleigh, 
Oversubscription Criteria
East Malling and Larkfield, East Sutton, Eccles, Frinsted, 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
Harrietsham, Headcorn, Hollingborne, Hucking, Hunton, 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
Ightham, Kings Hill, Langley, Leeds, Lenham (includes 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Lenham Heath), Leybourne, Linton, Loose, Maidstone, 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Marden, Mereworth, Nettlestead, Offham, Otham, Platt, 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Ryarsh, Snodland, Stansted, Staplehurst, Stockbury, Sutton 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
Valence, Teston, Thurnham, Tovil, Trottiscliffe, Ulcombe, 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
Wateringbury, West Farleigh, West Malling, West Peckham, 
eligible boys in the following priority order- 
Wichling, Wormshill, Wrotham, Wouldham,
Yalding (includes Laddingford). 
1. Qualifying children who are looked after and previously 
looked after children.
Definitions:
Looked After Children/Children in Local 
2. Children resident in one of the parishes listed below, 
Authority Care
achieving at least 93% of the overall Kent test score* 
A child under the age of 18 years for whom the local 
(which currently equates to a combined score of 390 
authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
or more), in order of (a) siblings and (b) those living the 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
shortest distance from the school.
or who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the 
Act. This applies equally to children who immediately 
3. Other qualifying children resident in one of the listed 
after being looked after by the local authority became 
parishes, in the order of (a) siblings and (b) those living 
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship 
the shortest distance from the school.
order. (As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and 
Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children 
Act 1989).
154

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Qualifying
internal pupils transferring in to Year 12 is less than the 
A child who has been assessed as suitable for admission 
overall total figure for the year group. 
to grammar school. To be eligible boys should be 
Students applying to the school for entry into Year 12 
assessed through the Kent Age 11 Selection Procedure.
must meet the following academic criteria to qualify 
for admission:
Sibling/Current Family Association
A brother or sister attending the School when the 
Students much achieve an average GCSE points score of 
child starts. In this context brother or sister means 
45 points or better.
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
Students must also have GCSE English and Mathematics 
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
at a minimum of a C grade.
Distance/Nearness of children’s home to school
In addition to the above requirements students wishing 
The school uses measurements provided by the LA. 
to be accepted on to a particular subject programme 
The LA use the distance between the child’s permanent 
must achieve the requirements set down for that 
home address and the school, measured in a straight line 
particular course in the Curriculum Section of the Sixth 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
Form Prospectus. 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
To be considered for entry students must complete the 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
area electronic application procedure. They will then 
site is used for everybody.
be invited to visit the school where there will be an 
opportunity to discuss their course choices with a senior 
Child’s Home address
member of staff.
A child’s home address is considered to be a residential 
property that is the child’s only or main residence (not an 
Oversubscription Criteria:
address at which the child may sometimes stay or sleep) 
In the event of more than 50 external students applying 
and which is either owned by the child’s parent, parents 
for admission to the school in Year 12 we will give 
or guardian or leased or rented to them under a lease or 
priority to:
written or rental agreement. Where partners live apart but 
share responsibility for the child, and the child lives at two 
External applicants in Local Authority Care. A Child 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
in Local Authority Care is defined as being under the 
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
majority of week days.
accommodation by agreement with his/her parents/
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
subject of a cared order under Part IV of the Act.
External applicants who are likely to achieve the highest 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
academic grades (ranked on predicted grades from their 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
own school – GCSEs already certificated will be counted). 
oversubscription criteria.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Sixth Form Admission Arrangements-
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
Year 12 Planned Admission Number: 175
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
Number of additional Year 12 places available for students 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
being admitted to the school for the first time: 50. 
to meet the required entry levels.
Places in Year 12 will be offered to students who meet 
Tiebreaker: students whose homes are nearest to the 
the entry requirements applying to enter the school from 
School measured in straight line using Ordnance Survey 
outside. The school will not normally admit students into 
address point data. Distances are measured from a 
Year 13. Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring  defined point within the student’s home to a defined 
from Year 11. The PAN for external candidates of 50 may 
point within the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. 
be exceeded in the event that this and the number of 
155

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
156

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Maidstone Grammar 
Headteacher: Ms M Wolloshin
School for Girls
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs J Hogan
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, Grammar, Girls, Mixed Sixth 
Buckland Road, Maidstone, ME16 0SF
Form
Tel: 01622 752103
Fax: 01622 681947
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
E-mail: xxxxxxx@xxxx.xxx
Specialisms:  Science, Thinking School
www.mggs.org
Published Admission No: 180     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4523
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 548  
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  143
Expected number on roll:  1243
To access general information about the school, 
the Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because 
including annual school achievement and attainment  they became subject to an adoption, residence or special 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
guardianship order under Part IV of the Act. 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
school’s website.
Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
Open Sessions:
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
11+ Open Evening 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
Tuesday 14th October 2014 from 6pm until 9pm. 
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
Our Autumn 11+ Open Mornings 
brothers and sisters. 
Monday 20th, Tuesday 21st and Wednesday 22nd October 
2014 from 9am until 11am. 
Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / Health 
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
Guided tours of the school will be available throughout 
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
the open mornings and open evening when you will 
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
have the opportunity to experience the unique ethos and 
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
atmosphere at MGGS.
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
We look forward very much to welcoming you. 
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
“Maidstone Grammar School for Girls is an 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
outstanding school ” Ofsted
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
and significant need for their child to attend a particular 
Entry is through the Kent assessment procedure.
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
Oversubscription Criteria
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
between these needs and the particular school. 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Nearness of children’s homes to school – The distance 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
between the child’s permanent home address and the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
eligible girls in the following priority order –
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in 
for everybody. When we apply the distance criterion for 
Local Authority Care – a child under the age of 18 years 
an oversubscribed Community or Voluntary Controlled 
for whom the local authority provides accommodation 
school, these straight line measurements are used to 
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of 
157

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
determine how close each applicant’s address is to the 
Over-subscription criteria
school. 
Internal candidates:  
We will give priority for places to students currently in Year 
In the event of any of the above criteria being 
11 at MGGS, provided they have met the entry criteria. 
oversubscribed, priority will be given based on distance 
as described above with those closest being given higher 
External candidates:
priority. In the unlikely event that two or more children in 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
students who have met the entry requirements for the 
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be 
particular course of study. Where there are more students 
given the place. 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
oversubscription criteria above will be used.
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
In the event of a tie breaker situation, the nearness of an 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
applicant’s home to school will be the decider.
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
If in the event that more than one applicant has the same 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
school above its PAN.
authority), then a random selection will be applied.
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
following circumstances:
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
a. When the parent or student has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
Sixth Form Admissions Arrangements 
There is a mixed Sixth Form at MGGS. Priority will be given  b. When a parent or student has failed to notify the school 
to existing pupils transferring from Year 11 who meet 
of important changes to the application information; or 
the entrance criteria. Admission to the Sixth Form will 
be as a result of applicants obtaining a minimum of six 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
GCSE passes at grade C or above including at least four 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
B grades. Students must also meet individual subject 
from the parent or student.
entry requirements.
Offers and Appeals
The admission number for external candidates will be 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
approximately 50 but this figure may be exceeded in 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
the event that this and the number of internal pupils 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
transferring into Year 12 is less than the overall figure for 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
the year group, which is 200.
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All applications to join the sixth form should be made 
using the Kent-wide online application process.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Full details are available in the sixth form prospectus 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
All offers are conditional on students meeting the grade 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
criteria specified and will only become firm offers upon 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offers made will also 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
take into account the capacity in the subjects chosen. 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Some courses may become over- subscribed even 
though the overall admissions number has not been 
Where students have achieved better results than the 
reached. Where appropriate a reserve subject would be 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
considered. 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
158

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to the Clerk 
to the Governors. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria above.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
159

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Malling School
Headteacher:  Mr Carl Roberts
Beech Road, East Malling, Maidstone,
Admissions Contact Name:  Karon Wells
ME19 6DH 
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Mixed 
Tel:  01732 840995  
Fax:  01732 840486
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
E-mail:
Specialisms:  Science and Sport
xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.themallingschool.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 180     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5425
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  270
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:   124
Expected number on roll:  665
To access general information about the school, 
b) Current Family Association - a brother or sister in the 
including annual school achievement and attainment  same school at the time of entry. In this context brother 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
or sister means child who live as brother or sister in the 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
school’s website.
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
and sisters.
Open Sessions
Open Evening: Thursday 2nd October 2014, 6.00pm – 
c) Health and Special Access reasons – Medical, health 
9.00pm.
and special access reasons will be applied in accordance 
Talks by Principal at 6.30pm and 7.30pm
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
Open Mornings: Monday 6th, Tuesday 7th, Wednesday 
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
8th, Tuesday 14th and Wednesday 15th October 2014. Tours 
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
9.45am and 11.45am on each of these days. To book a 
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
tour please call 01732 529122.
attend The Malling School. Such claims will need to be 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
Oversubscription criteria
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
a special connection between these needs and the 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Malling School.
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
d) Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
distance between the child’s permanent address and the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
school, measured in a straight line using Ordnance Survey 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
address point data. Distances are measured from a point 
following priority order- 
defined as within the child’s home to a point defined as 
within the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. The 
a) Children in Local Authority Care –a child under the 
same address point on the school site
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
is used for everybody.
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the subject  Supplementary Form RequiredNO
of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This applies 
equally to children who immediately after being looked 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
after by the local authority became
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship 
oversubscription criteria.
order. (As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and 
Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
Act 1989).
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to the 
Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining a 
160

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade A*-C or above and 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
A*-C grades in their preferred Level 3 Course.  
to meet the required entry levels.
Level 2 course places will be given to students who meet 
the individual subject prior entry requirements.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
The admission number for external candidates will be 20 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
, but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 
is less than the overall figure for the year group, which is 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
100 .
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
subscription criteria.
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Transport
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
year group is reached.
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
After a place has been offered the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
following circumstances:
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations prior 
to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s chosen subjects 
being accommodated on the timetable, in feasible 
group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
161

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Maplesden 
Headteacher: Mrs Jane Prideaux
Noakes School
Admissions Contact Name:  Heidi Lishman
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Buckland Road, Maidstone, ME16 0TJ
Tel: 01622 759036
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01622 661707
Specialisms: Business and Enterprise, Applied Learning
E-mail: xxxxxxx.x@xxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx 
www.maplesden.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 180     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5401
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  737
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  180
Expected number on roll:  1100
To access general information about the school, 
the same house, including natural brothers and sisters, 
including annual school achievement and attainment  adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brothers and sisters.
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
school’s website.
c) Proximity of the student’s permanent residence 
to Maplesden Noakes School, measured in walking 
Open Sessions
distance using public paths and roads, with those living 
Open Evening: Thursday 9th October 2014, 5.00pm – 
nearest being accorded the highest priority. The school 
8.00pm. Headteacher will talk at 5.15pm and 6.30pm.
uses measurements provided by the Local Authority 
Open Mornings: Monday 13th, Tuesday 14th, Wednesday 
to calculate this distance. Distances are measured from 
15th, Thursday 16th and Friday 17th October 2014. Tours will 
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
take place at 9.00am by appointment only.
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
for everybody.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
In the event of over-subscription in any of the above 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
criteria, students are admitted on the basis of proximity 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
of the student’s permanent residence to the Maplesden 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Noakes School, measured in walking distance using 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
public paths and roads, with those living nearest being 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
accorded the highest priority.
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following priority order- 
Supplementary Form Required: No
a) Where the student is in local authority care. A 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
child under the age of 18 for whom the LA provides 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
oversubscription criteria.
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is subject of 
a care order under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
to children who immediately after being looked after 
Students are able to join the Maplesden Noakes School 
by the local authority become subject to an adoption, 
in Year 12 for Sixth Form studies. Priority will be given to 
residence or special guardianship order. (As defined by 
existing students transferring from Year 11 who meet the 
Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or 
entrance criteria. Admission to the Sixth Form will be as a 
Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
result of applicants obtaining a minimum of 5GCSE passes 
at grade C or above including Maths and English and also 
b) Sibling link: where a brother or sister attends the 
meet the subject criteria for their chosen courses of study.
school when the child starts. In this context brother or 
sister means children who live as brother and sister in 
162

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The admission number for external applicants will be 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
dependent upon the number of internal candidates. The 
subscription criteria.
overall PAN for Year 12 will be 150 students.
Transport
Over-Subscription
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
learners who have met the entry requirements as detailed  this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
above. Where there are more learners seeking places 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
than the number of places available, the oversubscription 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
criteria outlined above will be applied to eligible students.
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
• When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
• When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or
• The admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offer 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015. Offers 
will be confirmed once the school has been notified of 
GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents and pupils have a statutory right of appeal, should 
an application for a place be refused, by writing to The 
Clerk to the Governors, care of the school.
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
163

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Marlowe 
Headteacher:  Mrs Emma Newman
Academy
Executive Principal: Mr Sean Heslop
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Amanda Mulvihill
Stirling Way, Ramsgate, CT12 6NB
Tel: 01843 593326
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed.
Fax: 01843 591756
Age Range:  11-19  Day Pupils
E-mail:
xxxxxx.xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xx.xx
Specialisms: Performing Arts and Business
www.marloweacademy.co.uk
Published Admission No: 180     LA No:  886   DFE No: 6906
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  109
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  40
Expected number on roll: 825
To access general information about the school, 
to the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants 
including annual school achievement and attainment  obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or 
tables, recent school inspection reports and uniform 
above and C grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
policy, please contact the school or visit the school’s 
nearest equivalents.
website.
The admission number for external candidates will be 30, 
Open Sessions: 2nd October 6pm
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
Oversubscription Criteria
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
is 150.
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the school 
Over-subscription
will be admitted. As a result of this the published admis-
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
sions number will be reduced accordingly. If the number 
fro Year 11 students, all remaining places will be allocated 
of preferences for the school is more than the number of 
to learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
places available, places will be allocated in the following 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
priority order- 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
i) all ‘looked after’ children or children who were previous-
students. 
ly “looked after” 1
ii) Health and Special Access Reasons 2;
After a place has been offered the school 
iii) pupils whose siblings currently attend the Academy 3 ;
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
iv) Admission of students on the basis of proximity to the 
following circumstances:
school using a straight line
measurement from the Academy 4 to the child’s perma-
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
nent address 5 
offer within a reasonable time; or
Supplementary Form Required: No
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
oversubscription criteria.
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Offers and Appeals
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
164

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
1  A “Looked After” Children is defined by the Children Act 1989 as a child or 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
young person who is accommodated by the local authority (Section 20) or 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
a child or young person who is the subject of a full care order (Section 31) 
or interim Care Order (Section 38). A previously “looked after” child is one 

feasible group sizes.
who immediately after being “looked after” became subject to an adoption, 
residence, or special guardianship order. An “adoption order” is an order 

All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
under section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002. A “residence order” 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
is an order settling the arrangements to be made as to the person with 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
whom the child is to live under section 8 of the Children Act 1989. Section 
14A of the Children Act 1989 defines a “special guardianship order” as an 

Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
order appointing one or more individuals to be a child’s special guardian 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
(or special guardians).
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
2  Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, social and special 
access reasons will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 

Where learners have achieved better results than the 
obligations, in particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be 
given to those children whose mental or physical impairment means they 

predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular school. 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean that they 
to meet the required entry levels.
have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular school. 
Such claims will need to be supported by written evidence from a suitably 
qualified medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a special 

Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
connection between these needs and the particular school.
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
3  in this context the term “sibling” refers to a child who lives as brother or 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers and sisters, adopted 
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
4  Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use the distance between the 

Late applications will be considered if places in 
child’s permanent home address and the school, measured in a straight 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
line using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are measured 
applicants have been considered.
from a point defined as within the child’s home to a point defined as within 
the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the 

A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
school site is used for everybody. 
5  A pupil’s home address is considered to be a residential property that 
subscription criteria.
is the child’s only main residence and not an address at which your child 
might sometimes stay or sleep due to your own domestic or special 

Applications to the Marlowe Academy Sixth Form should 
arrangements. The address must be the pupil’s home address on the day 
be made via the Kent Area Prospectus. You can apply on-
your completed your application form If you live separately from your 
line through http://www.kentchoices4u.com If you 
partner but share responsibility for your child.
are unsure about how to apply via the online prospectus, 
please call Marlowe Academy direct for advice on how 
to apply.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
165

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Marsh Academy 
Principal: Shaun Simmons
Station Road, New Romney  TN28 8BB
Admissions Contact: Amanda Clayson
Tel: 01797 364593 
Type of school: Academy, Wide Ability, Mixed
Fax:  01797 367315
E-mail: xxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range: 11-18
www.marshacademy.org.uk
Published Admission No: 180     LA No: 886  DfES No:  6909
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 212
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 131
Expected number on roll: 980
To access general information about the school, 
closest to the Academy(see note 4).
including annual school achievement and attainment 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
4. Pupils living outside the Marsh Academy first priority 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
zone. If there are more pupils fulfilling this criterion 
school’s website.
than places available, priority will be given to (i) siblings 
of pupils who will be in the Academy at the time of 
Open Sessions: Open Evening – tbc
admission (see note 2), followed by (ii) pupils living closest 
to the Academy(see note 4).
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children with  Note 1. Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, 
a Statement of Special Educational Need or an Education,  health, social and special access reasons will be applied 
Health and Care Plan which names the school will be ad-
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
mitted. As a result of this the published admissions number  particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
will be reduced accordingly. If the number of preferences  be given to those children whose mental or physical 
for the school is more than the number of places available,  impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
places will be allocated in the following priority order- 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’ 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
physical or mental health or social needs mean that they 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
particular school. Such claims will need to be supported 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
by written evidence from a suitably qualified medical 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
or other practitioner who can demonstrate a special 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
connection between these needs and the particular 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
school.
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
Note 2. Sibling are natural, step, adopted and foster 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
brothers and sisters, plus those living as brother or sister 
in the same house. To qualify under this criterion the child 
2. Children with health and special access reasons to 
seeking admission must have a sibling in the school at the 
attend the Academy (see Note 1).
time of entry.
3. Pupils living within the Marsh Academy first priority 
Note 3. Living within the first priority zone - To be living 
zone (see note 3), including the parishes of Burmarsh, 
within this first priority zone the pupil’s permanent 
Dymchurch, St Mary-in-the-Marsh, New Romney, Old 
residence (i.e. a pupil’s home address is considered to 
Romney, Lydd, Ivychurch, Brookland, Brenzett, Snargate 
be a residential property that is the child’s only or main 
and Newchurch. If there are more pupils fulfilling this 
residence and not at an address at which your child 
criterion than places available, priority will be given to (i) 
might sometimes sleep due to your own domestic or 
siblings of pupils who will be in the Academy at the time 
special arrangements. The address must be the pupils 
of admission (see note 2), followed by (ii) pupils living 
home address on the day you completed the application 
166

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
form and which is either owned by the child’s parent, 
Supplementary form required: NO
parents or guardian OR leased to or rented by the child’s 
parent, parents or guardian under a lease of written rental 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
agreement. If you live separately from your partner but 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
share responsibility for your child and the child lives at 
oversubscription criteria.
two different addresses during the week, we will regard 
the home address as the one at which the child sleeps 
Sixth Form Admission arrangements-
for the majority of weekdays.). Proof of residence may be 
Students of the Academy have the right to transfer into 
requested. A map showing the boundary can be viewed 
the sixth form. 
at the Academy.
Applications from external students to join the Academy’s 
Note 4. Nearness of children’s homes to school - we 
sixth form are welcomed. Priority will be given to existing 
use the distance between the child’s permanent home 
pupils transferring from Year 11 who meet the entrance 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
criteria. Admission to the Sixth Form will be as a result 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
of applicants obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
at grade A*-C and meeting the entry requirements 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
of the specific course studied, although exceptional 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
circumstances will be considered by the Head of Post 
site is used for everybody. A block of flats has a single 
16 and Senior Leadership. Some subject areas stipulate 
address point reference, so applicants living in the same 
a B Grade as a prerequisite. However, please refer to the 
block will be regarded as living the same distance away 
Post Sixteen prospectus for more detailed criteria. The 
from the school. In the unlikely event that two or more 
PAN for external candidates will be 15 but this figure may 
children live in the same block and in all other ways have 
be exceeded in the event that this and the number of 
equal eligibility for the last available place at the school, 
internal students transferring into Year 12 is less than the 
the names will be issued a number and drawn randomly 
overall total figure for the year group which is 120. You 
to decide which child should be given the place.  The 
should complete the Academy’s application form which 
school uses measurements provided by the LA and 
can be obtained from the Academy or use Kent’s online 
further information on how distances are calculated is 
system. Applicants should be made by 1st May 2015. 
available in the Admissions Booklets provided by the LA.
Oversubscription Criteria
If you are not offered a place at our school, you have 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
the right to appeal to an independent panel. The 
for Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
arrangements for appeals will be in line with the School 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Admission Appeals Code published by the Department 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
of Education. Please ensure that appeals are headed with 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
the school name and address and are returned to the 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
Clerk to the Independent Appeals Panel, c/o The Marsh 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
Academy, Station Road, New Romney, Kent TN28 8BB. If 
year group is reached.
you are in any doubt about the appeals process, please 
contact the school for further information.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
After a place has been offered, the Academy reserves the  performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
right to withdraw the place in the following circumstances:
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
•  when a parent has failed to respond to an offer within a 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
reasonable time;
feasible group sizes.
•  when a parent has failed to notify the school of 
important changes to the application information;
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
•  the admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
a parent.
167

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to Clerk to 
the Independent Appeals Panel, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
168

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Mascalls School
Headteacher:  Mr Stuart Reeves
Maidstone Road, Paddock Wood, Tonbridge, 
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Rachel Hirst
TN12 6LT
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Comprehensive, Mixed
Tel: 01892 839022
Fax: 01892 825648
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
E-mail: xxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Specialisms: Visual Arts
www.mascalls.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 240     LA No: 886   DFE No: 5439
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  534
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  240
Expected number on roll:  1430
To access general information about the school, 
2. Up to 15 places each year will be awarded on the basis 
including annual school achievement and attainment  of aptitude in the visual arts. This will be assessed by a 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
panel including an external assessor on the basis of a 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
portfolio of artwork. If fewer than 15 portfolios meet the 
school’s website.
criteria, places will be offered to all applicants who meet 
the criteria. If there are more than 15 portfolios that meet 
Open Sessions: Monday 29 September 2014 5-8pm – no  the criteria they will be ranked in order of artistic aptitude 
booking required
and places offered to the first 15 in rank order. Details are 
Open Mornings – Thursday 2 October and Monday 6 
available on the schools website.
October 2014 9am-11.30am – no booking required
Year 6 Taster Day – Monday 20 October 2014 - An 
3. Students who will have a brother or sister at the school 
opportunity for your year 6 child to experience a day 
on the date of entry. In this context, brother or sister 
at Mascalls School – booking required via admissions@
means children who live as brother or sister in the same 
mascalls.kent.sch.uk
house, including natural brothers and sisters, adopted 
siblings, stepbrothers and sisters and foster brothers 
Oversubscription Criteria
and sisters.
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
4. Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
following priority order –
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’ 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
physical or mental or social needs mean that they have a 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
the subject of a care order under Part VI of the Act. This 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
between these needs and the school.
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
5. Nearness of children’s homes to school – we use 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
the distance between the child’s permanent home 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
the Children Act 1989).
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
169

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
Over-subscription
site is used for everybody. The school uses measurements 
Following the admission of internal students 
provided by the Local Authority.
transferring from Year 11 students, all remaining places 
will be allocated to learners who have met the entry 
A student’s home address is considered to be a residential  requirements for the particular course of study. Where 
property that is the child’s only or main permanent 
there are more learners seeking places than the number 
residence and not an address at which your child might 
of places available, the oversubscription criteria will be 
stay sometimes or sleep due to your own domestic or 
applied in the order set out above to rank pupils until the 
special arrangements. The address must be the pupil’s 
overall figure for the year group is reached:
home address on the day you completed your application 
form and which is either owned by the child’s parent, 
After a place has been offered the school 
parents or guardian OR leased to or rented by the child’s 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
parent, parents or guardians under a lease or written 
following circumstances:
rental agreement. If you live separately from your partner 
but share responsibility for your child, and the child lives 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
at two different addresses during the week, we will regard  offer within a reasonable time; or
the home address as the one at which the child sleeps for 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
the majority of weekdays.
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
Tiebreaker
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
In the unlikely event that two or more children living the 
from the parent or learner.
same distance away from the school and in all other ways 
have equal eligibility for the last available place at the 
Offers and Appeals
school, the names will be issued a number and drawn 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
randomly to decide which child should be given a place.
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
Supplementary Form RequiredYes – If you are 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
interest in making a Visual Arts application for your 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
child, please contact the school for the form which is  feasible group sizes.
to be returned to the school by 31 October 2014
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
oversubscription criteria.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to the 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining a 
predicted grades, they will be considered based on the 
minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or above, including 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
English and maths, along with subject specific criteria 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
for their preferred AS subjects or nearest equivalents, as 
to meet the required entry levels.
published on our website. 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
The admission number for external candidates will be 25, 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
is 200.
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
170

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
171

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Mayfield Grammar 
Headteacher:  Mrs E Wilson
School Gravesend
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs J McBride
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Girls
Pelham Road, Gravesend, DA11 0JE
Tel: 01474 352896
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01474 331195
Specialisms: Science and Languages
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.mgsg.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 145     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5467
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 313
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 107
Expected number on roll:  995
To access general information about the school, 
2. A brother or sister attending the school at the time 
including annual school achievement and attainment  of application. Priority will be given to children who live 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
as brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
school’s website.
sisters and foster brothers and sisters. 
Open Sessions
3. Eligible girls who reside in the postal code areas 
Open Morning: Thursday 23rd October 2014 (9.00 a.m. to 
beginning with the following: DA3, DA4, DA9, DA10, 
11.00 a.m.)
DA11, DA12, DA13, ME3. 
Open Afternoon: Wednesday 22nd October 2014 (1.30 p.m. 
to 2.45 p.m.)
4. Eligible girls who reside in the postal code areas 
Open Evening: Thursday 23rd October 2014 (6.30 p.m. to 
beginning with the following: DA1, DA2, ME2, TN13, TN14, 
8.30 p.m.)
TN15. 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure or 
5. Eligible girls who do not reside in the areas as detailed 
the additional optional Mayfield Test. The Kent tests 
in the third or fourth criteria. 
must be taken to provide an aggregate score.
In the case of oversubscription within one of the above 
Oversubscription Criteria
criteria the places will be allocated in the order: 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
a) Highest aggregated score in the Kent PESE tests 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
b) Proximity of the child’s home to school. Priority 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
will be given to pupils who live nearest to the school. 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
The distance between the child’s permanent home 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
address and the school measured in a straight line using 
eligible girls in the following priority order:– 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
1. A ‘looked after child’ or a child who was previously 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
looked after but immediately after being looked after 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
became subject to an adoption, residence, or special 
site is used for everybody. A map is available showing the 
guardianship order. A looked after child is a child who is 
location of the school on www.kent.sch.uk
a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided 
with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
of their social services functions (see the definition 
section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989). 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
172

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
the school by the end of August. They will be ranked 
The planned admission number for entry to Year 12 in 
accordingly for any places that are, or become, available. 
September 2015 will be 50. This number refers to the 
For students joining the school at 16 the following 
number of students who have met the entrance criteria 
oversubscription criteria will apply in the event of 
and are being admitted to the school for the first time.
external applications taking the total number of eligible 
Year 12 students over 180.
All students continuing on the school roll will be admitted 
if they meet the entrance criteria. 
• Eligible students in Local Authority care (See main school 
criteria for detail).
All students wishing to apply to Mayfield Grammar 
School, Gravesend must apply directly to the school 
• Eligible students who have a brother or sister attending 
using the online application system through www.ucas.
the school at the time of application (See main school 
com/progress Dates within which applications will be 
criteria for detail).
accepted will be published on the website.
• Eligible students with the best aggregate GCSE 
Students will be invited to attend a Sixth Form Open 
points scores in their best 6 subjects including English 
Evening in December 2014.
and Mathematics.
Entry to the Sixth Form is dependent on achieving at 
If the aggregate scores are the same in their best 6 
least six GCSEs at grade C and above including English 
subjects, then distance from school (as for the main 
and Mathematics, on the Higher papers, with a minimum 
school criteria) will be the tie breaker.
of grade B in the subjects chosen for AS/A Level study. 
Minimum qualifying grades for subjects should also be 
Late applications will be considered if a student is eligible 
met; these are explained in the subject areas of the Sixth 
in the light of the criteria for entry above and if there are 
Form prospectus. Students are admitted subject to the 
still places available on the courses they wish to follow.
availability of a specific course or combination of courses. 
If a place can not be offered parents have a statutory 
Students who apply for entry with qualifications achieved 
right of appeal. If parents wish to lodge an appeal 
outside the UK will be required to demonstrate that he/
they should write to the Clerk to the Governors, at the 
she has achieved the required standards for entry. This 
school. Additional information can be found on the 
may involve tests in a range of subjects and include 
School’s website.
Verbal Reasoning.
Transport
Students wishing to study Science AS Levels must have 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
studied at least two Science GCSEs as well as meeting the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
individual subject requirements, as detailed in the Sixth 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
Form Prospectus. Students wishing to study Mathematics 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
AS should have achieved grade A at Higher level GCSE.
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
Students currently on roll will be asked to attend a 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
meeting at the school to review their subject choices and 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
to resolve any problems.
When considering external applicants, the school will 
seek confirmation of the estimated GCSE grades from the 
applicant’s current school. Students will be invited into 
school to finalise the course choices. Conditional offers of 
places will be made based on the estimated GCSE grades. 
Where students achieve better results than their 
predictions and have not been offered a conditional place 
but have met the qualifying grades they should contact 
173

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Meopham School
Trust Principal:  Mr J Whitcombe MA
Wrotham Road, Meopham, DA13 0AH
Headteacher:   Mrs S Dickinson
Tel: 01474 814646
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs D Butler
Fax: 01474 813083
E-mail: xxx@xxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, High, Mixed 
www.meopham.kent.sch.uk
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Specialisms: Maths & Sports
Published Admission No: 140     LA No: 886   DFE No: 4004
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  347
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  88
Expected number on roll:  614
To access general information about the school, 
2. Applicants who can demonstrate a special aptitude 
including annual school achievement and attainment  in Physical Education, Music, Drama or Art (up to a 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
maximum of 14 places in all);
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
school’s website.
3. Applicants who have a sibling association with the 
school at the time of admission, i.e. a brother or sister, step 
Open Sessions:
or half-brother or sister, an adopted brother or sister or 
Open Evening:  Thursday 9 October 2014 5.30 – 8.30pm.
other person resident at the same address as if a sibling;
Headteacher’s address 6.15pm and 7.30pm
4. Health and Special Access Reasons – medical, health, 
Open Mornings: 13th – 17th October 2014 9am and 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
10.45am
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
To book an appointment please call 01474 814646 x 235
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
Oversubscription Criteria
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
following priority order –
a special connection between these needs and the 
particular school.
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
5. Applicants living closest to the school. The distance is 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
measured between the child’s permanent address and 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
the school measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
Survey address point data. The school uses measurements 
applies equally to children who immediately, after being 
provided by the Local Authority and further information 
looked after by the local authority, became subject to an 
on how distances are measured is available in the 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
Admissions Booklets provided by the Local Authority.
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
Special Aptitude places:
Governors reserve up to 14 places each year for students 
with a special aptitude for Art, Drama, Music or PE. If fewer 
places are taken in one subject, Governors can choose 
174

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
to offer more places in another, if suitable applications 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
have been received. Students with special aptitude 
offer within a reasonable time; or
places are automatically included in our Gifted & Talented 
programme. Students are ranked according to the 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
evidence provided by parents and may be invited to a 
of important changes to the application information; or 
meeting if further clarification of standards is needed.
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
Supplementary Form RequiredYes – If applying 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
for a special aptitude place under (2) above, a form is 
from the parent or learner.
available from the school and must be returned to the 
school by the due date for submission of the SCAF to the 
Offers and Appeals
Local Authority.
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
oversubscription criteria.
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
to the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
above and B grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
nearest equivalents.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
• For a full time AS/BTEC/Diploma programme at 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
NVQ level 3: 5+ A*-C grades, including English and 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
Mathematics (NVQ Level 2). It is a normal requirement 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
that students have a C grade or better in the subjects they  to meet the required entry levels.
wish to study. For some subjects the entrance criteria is a 
B grade at GCSE.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
The admission number for external candidates will be 40, 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
is 100.
applicants have been considered.
Over-subscription
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
subscription criteria
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Transport
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
students. 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
After a place has been offered the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
following circumstances:
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
175

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
New Line Learning 
Headteacher:  David Elliott 
Academy
Admissions Contact Name:  Barbara Auster
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Boughton Lane, Loose, Maidstone, 
ME15 9QL
Age Range:  11-16  Day Pupils
Tel: 01622 743286
Specialisms: Business and Enterprise
Fax: 01622 741963
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx 
Published Admission No: 210     LA No: 886   DFE No: 6912
www.futureschoolstrust.com
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  279
www.newlinelearning.com
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 143
Expected number on roll:  720
To access general information about the school, 
(Banding)
including annual school achievement and attainment  The remaining applicants will be split into five bands 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
based on a normal distribution of non-verbal cognitive 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
ability scores within the national profile.
school’s website.
Further detailed explanation of this and the aptitude test 
are available from the
Open Sessions
academy but the table below gives indicative proportions 
Wednesday, 17 September – Open Evening – 5.00 – 
and numbers.
8.00 pm
To reflect a normal distribution we will use the following 
Talks by the Principal at 5.30 pm and 6.30 pm
band identifiers
Thursday, 18 September – Open Morning – 10.00 am – 
12 noon
Non Verbal
Percentage
Number
Friday, 19 September – Open Morning – 10.00 am – 
Cats interval
12 noon
Less than
Monday, 22 September – Open Morning – 10.00 am – 
70
10%
21
12 noon
Tuesday, 23 September – Open Morning – 10.00 am – 12 
70 to 85
noon 
20%
42
Monday, 20 October – Open Morning – 10.00 am and 
12 noon
86 to 112
40%
84
Tuesday, 21 October – Open Morning – 10.00 am and 
113 to 127
12 noon
20%
42
More than
Tours will commence at 10.00 am and 12 noon
127
10%
21
Saturday, 18 October – Open Morning – 9.30 am – 
12 noon
Anyone placing New Line Learning on the application 
form will need to bring their child for a non-verbal CATs 
Oversubscription Criteria
test. This will take place in the second/third
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
week in November 2014.
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
If the Academy is oversubscribed, places will be ranked 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
using each of the following in priority order, with 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
applications submitted by the published deadline taking 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
initial priority. Late applications will be allocated in the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
same order.
following priority order –
176

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Within each band the criteria will be applied in the 
f) Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use 
order in which they are set out below:
the distance between the child’s permanent home 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
a) Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
site is used for everybody. The school uses measurements 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
provided by the Local Authority.
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
Note – where less than the required number fall into a 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
band, we will distribute evenly from adjacent bands.
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
If the last pupil to be offered a place within the New Line 
b) Children of staff employed by Future Schools Trust and 
Learning Academy’s published admission number (PAN) is 
working at New Line Learning Academy as their primary 
a multiple birth or same cohort sibling, any further sibling 
place of work where:
will be admitted, if the parents so wish, even though this 
may raise the intake number above the school’s PAN. The 
i) The member of staff has been employed at the school 
PAN will remain unchanged so that no other pupil will be 
for two or more years at the time at which the application 
admitted until a place becomes available within the PAN.
for admission to the school is made.
Supplementary Form RequiredYes
ii) The member of staff is recruited to fill a vacant post for 
which there is a demonstrable skill shortage.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
c) Children applying from Tiger Primary School on the 
oversubscription criteria.
Boughton Lane site which is run by the Future Schools 
Trust and is a named feeder school for New Line 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Learning Academy.
The Cornwallis Academy (Who run the post 16 provision 
on the New Line Learning site) has an admission capacity 
d) Current family association (only an elder brother 
of 350 students for Year 12, for the academic year 
or sister in the Academy at time of application, who 
2015/2016. These places are expected to be taken up by
will still be attending when the applicant child is 
students progressing from within the two Future Schools 
admitted counts.)
Trust academies – the Cornwallis Academy and the New 
Line Learning Academy. It is expected that the majority of 
e) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
the student-places across the two years of the combined 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
6th-form will be provided at the Cornwallis Academy site.
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
a minimum of 4 GCSE passes at grade C or above, along 
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
with the minimum published requirements for each A 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
level, as outlined in our prospectus. 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
The admission number for external candidates will be 90 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
a special connection between these needs and the 
less than the overall total figure for the year group, which 
particular school.
is 350.
177

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Over-subscription
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
subscription criteria.
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Transport
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to eligible 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
students. 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
After a place has been offered the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
following circumstances:
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
178

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The North School
Headteacher:  Mrs N Hodges
Essella Road, Ashford, TN24 8AL
Admissions Contact Name:   Miss Y. Elder
Tel: 01233 614600
Type of School:  Secondary, Community, High, Mixed
Fax: 01233 612906
E-mail: xxxxxxxxxxxx@xxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx  
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
www.north.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms:  Sport & Rural Dimension
Published Admission No: 215     LA No: 886   DFE No: 4246
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 635
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  225
Expected number on roll: 1200
To access general information about the school, 
Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / Health 
including annual school achievement and attainment  and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
school’s website.
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Open Sessions:
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
Open Evening: Wednesday 8th October 2014 5.00pm – 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
8.00pm.
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
Open Mornings: Monday 13th, Tuesday 14th, Wednesday 
and significant need for their child to attend a particular 
15th, Thursday 16th, Friday 17th, Monday 20th and Tuesday 
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
21st October 2014 9.00am – 10.30am by appointment.
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
Oversubscription Criteria
between these needs and the particular school. 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Children who live nearer to The North School than 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
any other maintained non selective secondary 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
school or academy – Children will be ranked according 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
to the distance from their home to the North School with 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
those living closest being ranked highest. The distance 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
is measured between the child’s permanent address 
following priority order- 
and the school in a straight line using Ordnance Survey 
address point data. Distances are measured from a point 
Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in 
within the child’s home to a similarly defined point within 
Local Authority Care – a child under the age of 18 years 
the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. 
for whom the local authority provides accommodation 
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of 
Children who live nearer to any other maintained 
the Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because 
non selective secondary school or academy than 
they became subject to an adoption, residence or special 
The North School – Children for whom the North School 
guardianship order under Part IV of the Act. 
is not their nearest non selective secondary school or 
academy will be ranked according to the distance from 
Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
their home to the North School with those living closest 
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
being ranked highest. The distance is measured between 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
the child’s permanent address and the school in a straight 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
line using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances 
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
are measured from a point within the child’s home to a 
brothers and sisters. 
similarly defined point within the school as specified by 
Ordnance Survey. 
179

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
In the event of any of the above criteria being 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
oversubscribed, priority will be given based on distance 
offer within a reasonable time; or
as described above with those closest being given higher 
priority. In the unlikely event that two or more children in 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
of important changes to the application information; or 
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
given the place. 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
from the parent or learner.
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
Offers and Appeals
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
school above its PAN.
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
oversubscription criteria.
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. To undertake level  notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
3 courses applicants must have 5A*-C grades in at least 5 
subjects including English and Maths GCSE and B grades 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
in their preferred AS subjects or nearest equivalents. 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
Where students fail to gain 5A*-C grades, they will be able  grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
to choose from a selection of bespoke level 2 pathways 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
on offer. These pathways include subjects equivalent to 
to meet the required entry levels.
GCSE grades at grades A*-C and are a stepping stone to 
advanced level study.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
The admission number for external candidates will be 50, 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
is 175.
applicants have been considered.
Over-subscription
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
subscription criteria.
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Transport
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
above oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
order set out above to rank pupils until the overall figure 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
for the year group is reached.
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
After a place has been offered the school 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
following circumstances:
180

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Northfleet School for  Headteacher:  Mrs J Wilson
Girls
Admissions Contact Name:   Mrs W Abbott
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Girls
Hail Road, Northfleet, DA11 8AQ
Tel: 01474 831020
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01474 335058
Specialisms:  Business & Enterprise
E-mail:
xxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No: 175     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4040
www.northfleetgirls.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  393
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 145
Expected number on roll: 1060
To access general information about the school, 
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
including annual school achievement and attainment  for a school and the school would reach its Published 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
school’s website.
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
school above its PAN.
Open Sessions
Tours 9am Monday 13 to Wed 15 and 2pm on Thursday 16
c) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
Open Evening Wednesday 8th October 6.30 Start.
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Oversubscription Criteria
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
following priority order –
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
a) Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
a special connection between these needs and the 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
particular school.
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
d) Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
the distance between the child’s permanent home 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
site is used for everybody.
b) Current Family Association – a brother or sister 
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
brothers and sisters.
oversubscription criteria.
181

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
offer within a reasonable time; or
Year 11 within Northfleet School for Girls but the school 
welcomes applications from external students. 20 places 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
are available for external students who meet the entrance 
of important changes to the application information; or 
criteria. 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
We take great care to ensure that students enrol onto 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
courses of an appropriate level and are able to offer 
from the parent or learner.
academic and vocational opportunities. For admission 
to the Sixth form the majority of courses will require 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
applicants to have obtained a minimum of 5 GCSE passes 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
at grade C or above (or equivalent) with a Grade B in 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
English for any A-Level course. Where a student is seeking 
to study a “subject specific” A-Level, such as Mathematics, 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
a higher entry level may be required (i.e. Mathematics is 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
Grade A at GCSE).
applicants have been considered.
The admission number for external candidates will be 20, 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
subscription criteria.
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
Transport
is 110.
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Over-subscription
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
In case of over subscription our normal admissions 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
criteria apply.
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
Offers and Appeals
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
182

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Northfleet 
Headteacher:  Jane Partridge
Technology College
Admissions Contact Name:  Linda Lancaster
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Boys
Colyer Road, Northfleet, DA11 8BG
Tel: 01474 533802
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01474 536122
Specialisms: Technology
E-mail:  xxxxxxxxxx@xxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.ntc.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 164     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5456
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  447
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 164
Expected number on roll:  941
To access general information about the school, 
including natural brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, 
including annual school achievement and attainment  stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
3. Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
school’s website.
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Open Sessions
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
Open Evening: Thursday 9th October 2014, 6.00 pm to 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
9.00 pm.
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Guided Tours: Weeks beginning 13th and 20th October 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
2014, appointments to be arranged with the school
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
Oversubscription Criteria
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
a special connection between these needs and the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
particular school.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
4. Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use 
following priority order –
the distance between the child’s permanent home 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
Ordnance Survey address point data.
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
on the school site is used for everybody.
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
A student’s home address is considered to be a residential 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
property that is the child’s only or main residence and not 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
an address at which your child might sometimes stay or 
sleep due to your own domestic or special arrangements. 
2. Where the child has a sibling attending Northfleet 
The address must be the student’s home address on the 
Technology College or Northfleet School for Girls at the 
day you completed your application form and which 
time of entry. In this context brother or sister means 
is either
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
183

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Owned by the child’s parent, parents or carer OR leased to or 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
rented by the child’s parent, parents or carer under a lease or 
of important changes to the application information; or 
written rental agreement.
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
If you live separately from your partner but share 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
responsibility for your child and the child lives at two 
the parent or learner.
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
Offers and Appeals
majority of weekdays.
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted performance 
at GCSE, with the requirement that the above grades 
NB A block of flats has a single address point reference, 
are achieved in the final examinations prior to entry to 
so applicants living in the same block will be regarded 
the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen subjects being 
as living the same distance away from the school. In the 
accommodated on the timetable, in feasible group sizes.
unlikely event that two or more children live in the same 
block and in all other ways have equal eligibility for the last 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
available place at the school, the names will be issued a 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
number and drawn randomly to decide which child should 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
be given the place.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been notified 
of GCSE results in August 2015.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 2016 and will 
be ranked according to the above oversubscription criteria.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
that become available as a result of other learners failing to 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to the 
meet the required entry levels.
Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining a 
minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade A*-G or above and B/A  Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
grades in their preferred AS subjects or nearest equivalents.
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk to 
the Governors, care of the school. 
The admission number for external candidates will be 40 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
Late applications will be considered if places in appropriate 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
subjects are still available after all other applicants have 
less than the overall figure for the year group, which is 100.
been considered.
Over-subscription
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
subscription criteria.
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Transport
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area from 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
which transport will be provided. In most instances KCC 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
will only fund transport to the nearest school where this 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the year 
school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. Further 
group is reached.
information about exceptions to this rule can be found in 
the transport section of this book. For further information 
After a place has been offered the school reserves the right 
please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.gov.uk/
to withdraw the place in the following circumstances:
education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
184

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Norton 
Headteacher:  Ms. S. K. Staab
Knatchbull School
Admissions Contact Name: Mrs. E. Seccombe
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Boys
Hythe Road, Ashford, TN24 0QJ
Tel: 01233 620045
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01233 633668
Specialisms:  Modern Foreign Languages, Science
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.nks.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 149     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4528
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 320
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  144
Expected number on roll:  1076
To access general information about the school, 
all of those siblings, the LA will offer a place to each of the 
including annual school achievement and attainment  siblings, even if doing so takes the school above its PAN.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
Health and Special Access Reasons
school’s website.
Medical/Health and Special Access Reasons will be 
applied in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, 
Open Sessions:
in particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority 
Year 6 Open Afternoon Wednesday 17th September 2014
will be given to those children whose mental or physical
Year 6 Open Evening Wednesday 1st of October 2014
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’, 
physical or mental health or social need means there is a
Oversubscription Criteria
demonstrable and significant need for their child to 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
a special connection between these needs and the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
particular school.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
Nearness of children’s homes to school
eligible boys in the following priority order- 
The distance between the child’s permanent home 
address and the school is measured in a straight line 
Children in Local Authority Care
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
A child under the age of 18 years, for whom Kent County 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
Council provides accommodation by agreement with 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989), 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
or who ceased to be so because they were adopted, or 
site is used for everybody.
who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act.
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
Current Family Association
A brother or sister is attending the school when the child 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
starts. In this context brother or sister means children 
2015 and will be ranked according to the above 
who live as brother or sister in the same house, including 
oversubscription criteria.
natural brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers 
or sisters and foster brothers and sisters. If siblings, from 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements-
multiple births (twins, triplets etc.) apply for a school and 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
the school would reach its Published Admission Number 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
(PAN) after admitting one or more, but before admitting 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
185

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
a minimum of 8 GCSE passes including English and 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
Mathematics. Within these 8 grades, candidates need to 
to meet the required entry levels.
have obtained at least 4 B grades and 4 C grades (344 
points). Furthermore, candidates need to have achieved 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
the required grades for entry to their chosen subjects as 
application for a place be refused. To lodge an appeal 
detailed in our Sixth Form Prospectus which can be found  please write to Mrs. S. Butcher, Clerk to The Board of 
on our website.
Governors, care of the school. 
The admission number for external candidates will be 25, 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
applicants have been considered.
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
is 165.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students 
Late applications will be considered if there are still 
transferring from Year 11 students, all remaining places 
spaces available.
will be allocated to learners who have met the entry 
requirements for the particular course of study. Where 
In the case of over-subscription, the school will apply 
there are more learners seeking places than the number 
the same criteria as those which pertain to admissions in 
of places available, the oversubscription criteria will be 
Years 7-11.
applied in the order set out above to rank pupils until the 
overall figure for the year group is reached:
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
offer within a reasonable time; or
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
of important changes to the application information; or 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better result than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
186

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Oakwood Park 
Headteacher:  Mr K.W. Moody BA(Hons) MA
Grammar School
Admissions Contact Name:  Ms T Williamson
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Boys
Oakwood Park, Maidstone, ME16 8AH
Tel: 01622 726683
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01622 721210
Specialisms: Maths and Computing, Humanities 
E-mail:  xxxxxx@xxxx.xxx
www.opgs.org
Published Admission No: 150     LA No 886 DFE No: 5422
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  481
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 144
Expected number on roll:  1049
To access general information about the school, 
b. Current Family Association — a brother or sister 
including annual school achievement and attainment  attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
school’s website.
sisters, adopted siblings, step brothers or sisters and foster 
brothers or sisters.
Open Sessions
Open Evening: Tuesday 14th October 2014, 4.00pm – 
c. Health and Special Access Reasons — medical/
8.00pm.
health, social and special access reasons will be applied 
Open Mornings: Thursday 16th, Friday 17th, Tuesday 21st, 
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Wednesday 22nd October 9.00am – 11.00am.
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
significant need to attend Oakwood Park Grammar 
Oversubscription Criteria
School. Equally this priority will apply to children 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
whose parents’/guardians’ physical or mental health 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
or social needs mean that they have a demonstrable 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
and significant need to attend Oakwood Park Grammar 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
School. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
between these needs and Oakwood Park Grammar 
eligible boys in the following priority order –
School. 
a. Children in Local Authority Care — a child under the 
d. Nearness of children’s homes to school — we use the 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
distance between the child’s permanent home address 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
and Oakwood Park Grammar School measured in a 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data.
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
the child’s home to a point defined within the school as 
looked after by the local authority became subject of an 
specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
on the school site is used by everybody. When we apply 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
the distance criteria for oversubscription these straight 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children
line measurements are used to determine how close each 
Act 1989).
applicant’s address is to the school.
187

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
from the parent or learner.
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
All students entering the Sixth Form must commit to 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
taking 4 A Level subjects. Priority will be given to existing 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
pupils transferring from Year 11 who meet the entrance 
feasible group sizes.
criteria. 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
Admission to the Sixth Form will be as a result of 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
applicants obtaining a minimum of 6 A*-C GCSE grades 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
overall, with a minimum of four B grades which must 
Offer letters will be made before the end of February 
be in the subjects which the student wishes to study at 
2015. Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
A Level.
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
A minimum of a B grade in both English and Mathematics.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
The school shall determine which B grades are required 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
when A level subjects requested have not been taken at 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
GCSE Level.
to meet the required entry levels.
The admission number for external candidates will be 30, 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
to the Appeal Panel, care of the school. 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
is 180.
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
Over-subscription
applicants have been considered.
Following the admission of internal students 
transferring from Year 11 students, all remaining places 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
will be allocated to learners who have met the entry 
subscription criteria.
requirements for the particular course of study. Where 
there are more learners seeking places than the number 
Entry into Year 13
of places available, the oversubscription criteria will be 
To continue into year 13 students typically will be 
applied in the order set out above to rank pupils until the 
expected to have achieved a UCAS score of at least four 
overall figure for the year group is reached:
D grades. Students will be expected to complete at least 
three subjects at A2.
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
Transport
following circumstances:
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
offer within a reasonable time; or
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
of important changes to the application information; or 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
188

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Oasis Academy 
Principal:  Mrs T M Bissett BEd (Hons)
Hextable
Admissions Contact Name:   Mrs D Kelsey/Mrs J Payne
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Comprehensive, Mixed
Egerton Avenue, Hextable, Kent, BR8 7LU
Tel: 01322 668621
Age Range:  11-19   Day Pupils
Fax: 01322 668706
Specialisms:  Performing Arts (Dance, Drama, Music)
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
www.oasisacademyhextable.org
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4010
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 165
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  84
Expected number on roll:  424
To access general information about the academy, 
c. Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / 
including annual academy achievement and 
Health and Special Access Reasons will be applied in 
attainment tables, recent academy inspection reports  accordance with the academy’s legal obligations, in 
and uniform policy, please contact the academy or 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
visit the academy’s website.
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Open Sessions
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
Open Evening Tuesday 16th September 2014 (5pm-8pm). 
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’, 
Open Mornings Wednesday 17th September 2014 and 
physical or mental health or social need means there is 
Thursday 18th September 2014 (9:30am-12 noon) with 
a demonstrable and significant need for their child to 
supplementary Open Mornings on Tuesday 21st October 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
2014 and Wednesday 22nd October 2014 (9:30am-
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
12 noon).
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
a special connection between these needs and the 
Oversubscription Criteria
particular school. 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
d. Nearness of children’s homes to the school 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Children for whom Oasis Academy Hextable is the nearest 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
school, with priority being given to those living nearest. 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
The distance which determines how close the child lives 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
to the Academy is the direct line measurement from 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
the centre of the child’s main home to the designated 
following priority order –
main entrance, nominated by the Academy. For shared 
properties, e.g. flats, the centre will be taken from the 
 a. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the  centre of the building. The child’s permanent home 
age of 18 years for whom Kent County Council provides 
address is where he or she normally lives and sleeps and 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
from where they go to school. Proof of residence can be 
(Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be 
requested at any time throughout the admissions process. 
so because they were adopted or who is the subject of a 
If false or misleading information is used to gain entry to 
care order under Part IV of the Act.
the Academy, the offer of a place will be withdrawn and 
 
the application cancelled. 
b. Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
attending the academy when the child starts. In this 
Tie Break 
context brother or sister means children who live as 
When demand exceeds places in any of the above criteria, 
brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
the distance between the child’s home and academy, 
brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or 
measured by a straight line distance from the Ordinance 
sisters and foster brothers and sisters. 
Survey address point of the home to the main entrance 
to the academy building, will be used to decide who 
189

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
is given a place; those living nearest being given the 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
available places.
application for a place be refused, by writing to the 
Principal. 
Supplementary Form Required: NO
Late applications will be considered if places in 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
applicants have been considered.
oversubscription criteria.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
subscription criteria.
The annual admissions number for Year 12 students will 
be 125. 
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
Admissions to courses in Year 12 will be based on a course  from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
by course basis whereby the student will need to have 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
demonstrated, through the KS4 results, that they have the 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
aptitude to study the chosen course. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
Year 11 students currently on roll at the academy may 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
proceed to Year 12 where they meet the specified entry 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
requirements. The requirements for entry to Year 12 will 
be 5 GCSEs A*-C in relevant subjects for Level 3 courses 
and appropriate grades for Level 2 courses. 
Students not currently on the roll of the academy 
who wish to join Year 12 must complete the required 
application form and return it to the academy or apply 
on-line at www.kentchoices4u.com. The Academy will 
consider all applications for places in Year 12 at Oasis 
Academy Hextable. 
Over-subscription criteria
Where the number of applications for admission to Year 
12 is greater than the published admission number, 
applications will be considered against the over-
subscription criteria set out above. 
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations prior 
to entry to the Sixth Form and the student’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
190

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Oasis Academy Isle 
Executive Principal: David Millar
of Sheppey 
Admissions Contact:  Louisa Hui 
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Comprehensive, Mixed
Minster-on-Sea Campus: Minster Road, 
Minster-on-Sea, ME12 3JQ
Age Range:  11-19    Day Pupils
Sheerness  Campus: Marine Parade, 
Specialisms: Business & Enterprise, Sport
Sheerness, ME12 2BE
Tel: 01795 873591
Published Admission No: 390     LA No:  886   DFE No: 6915
Email : xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  341
Email: xxxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
www.oasisacademyisleofsheppey.org
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  293
Expected number on roll: 1841
Oasis Academy Isle of Sheppey opened in January 
who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. 
2014. To access general information about the 
This applies equally to children who immediately after
Academy including uniform policy, standards and 
being looked after by the local authority became subject 
expectations please contact the Academy or visit the 
to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. 
Academy’s website.
(As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children 
Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
Open Sessions:
The Academy is divided across two Campuses based in 
b. Admission of pupils whose siblings currently attend the 
Minster-on-Sea and Sheerness. Opportunities to visit the 
academy and who will continue to do so on the date of 
Campuses are as follows:
admission; “sibling” is defined as a brother or sister or step-
brother or step-sister where the children are living
Minster-on-Sea Campus
together in the same family.
Open Evening: Wednesday 24th September 5pm 
until 8pm
c. Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
Open Morning: Thursday 2nd October 08.45am until 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
10.00am. Bookable tours available. Phone: 01795 873591
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
Sheerness Campus:
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
Open Evening: Wednesday 8th October 5pm until 8pm
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
Open Morning: Thursday 16th October 08.45 until 
significant need to attend a particular school.
10.00am. Bookable tours available. Phone: 01795 873591
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
Oversubscription Criteria
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
supported by written evidence from a suitably
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
and the particular school.
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following priority order- 
d. Admission of pupils who reside on the Isle of Sheppey, 
children residing on the Isle of Sheppey will be ranked by 
a. Admission of children in Local Authority Care or were 
straight line distance as defined in section (e) below
in Local Authority Care but are no longer due to an 
adoption. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under 
e. Nearness of children’s homes to school - we use 
the age of 18 years for whom the local authority
the distance between the child’s permanent home 
provides accommodation by agreement with their 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
191

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
Ordnance Survey which will be equidistant between the 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015. 
two sites (OS Reference 593,281 173,640). The same
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
address point on the school site is used for everybody.
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
If in the event that more than one applicant has the same 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
to meet the required entry levels. 
authority), then a random selection will be applied. 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
Supplementary Form Required: No
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Academy Council, care of the Academy. 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
oversubscription criteria.
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered. 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Sixth Form Published Admission Number: 200 places 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
per year group; 50 of which are agreed for external 
subscription criteria.
candidates. 
Transport
The entry criteria for the Academy’s Sixth Form are: 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
Level 2 Courses - 5 A* - G GCSE grades 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Level 3 A Levels - 5 A* - C GCSE grades including English &  KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
Mathematics and a B grade in a relevant subject 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Level 3 BTEC Courses – 5 A* - C GCSE grades as a 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
minimum with English & Mathematics preferred 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
Over-subscription 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
year group is reached: 
Offers and Appeals 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the student’s chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes. 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. 
192

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Orchards Academy
Headteacher:  Mrs N Willbourn
St Mary’s Road, Swanley, BR8 7TE
Admissions Contact Name: Mrs  L King
Tel: 01322 665231
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Comprehensive, Mixed
Fax: 01322 661006
E-mail: xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
www.orchards-tkat.org
Specialisms:  Technology
Published Admission No: 120     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4031
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  143
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  84
Expected number on roll: 435
To access general information about the school, 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
including annual school achievement and attainment  be given to those children whose mental or physical 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
school’s website.
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
Open Sessions: Saturday 27th September – 9.30 – 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
12.30pm, Thursday 2nd October 8.30 – 10am and Thursday 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
9th October 8.30 – 10am (all by appointment)
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
a special connection between these needs and the 
Oversubscription Criteria
particular school.
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
d. Admission of students on the basis of proximity to the 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school using a straight line measurement. Distances will 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
be measured using Ordnance Survey address point data 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
which takes a measurement from a defined point within 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
the child’s home to a defined point in the Academy. The 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
same point of measurement in the Academy is used for all 
following priority order –
distance measurements.
a. Looked after children who are in the care of a local 
Supplementary Form Required: NO
authority or provided with accommodation by that 
authority in accordance with Section 22 of the Children 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Act 1989 and previously looked after children will be 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
given the highest priority. (A letter from the responsible 
oversubscription criteria.
local authority confirming the young person’s status must 
be provided.);
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements –
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
b. Admission of students whose siblings currently attend 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
the school and who will continue to do so at the time of 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
entry. (Note; the term ‘sibling’ includes full- half-, and step-
a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or above and C 
siblings and those living as siblings in the same family unit  grades in English and Maths.
on the roll of Orchards Academy);
The admission number for external candidates is not 
c. Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
limited, however in the event that 100 or more internal 
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
students apply for sixth form no external candidates shall 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
be considered.
193

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Over-subscription
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
subscription criteria.
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
Transport
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
year group is reached:
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
After a place has been offered the school 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
following circumstances:
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
194

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Pent Valley 
Headteacher:  Mr Mario Citro 
Surrenden Road, Folkestone, CT19 4ED
Admissions Contact Name:  Debbie Morris (Education and 
Tel: 01303 277161
Attendance Welfare Officer)
Fax: 01303 279342
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, High Mixed
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.pent-valley.kent.sch.uk
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Specialisms: Sport and Technology
Published Admission No: 180     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5458
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  282
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  59
Expected number on roll: 850
To access general information about the school, 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
including annual school achievement and attainment  impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
school’s website.
guardians physical or mental health or social needs mean 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Open Sessions
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
Open Evening is on 14th October between 6 -9pm
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
Open Mornings on 20th and 21st October between 9.30am  medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
and 12.30pm
a special connection between these needs and the 
    
particular school.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
c) Children with siblings attending Pent Valley at the time 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
of entry including natural, fostered and adopted children 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
and half siblings and step siblings.
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
d) Children on roll at St Mary’s Church of England School 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
on 1st September in the year preceding transfer to 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
secondary school.
following priority order- 
e) Nearness of children’s homes to the school. The 
a) Children in Local Authority Care. A child under 18 
distance is measured between the child’s permanent 
years of age for whom the Local Authority provides 
address and the school measured in a straight line using 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
(section 20 of the Children Act 1989) or who is subject of 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
a care order under part IV of the Act. This applies equally 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
to children who immediately after being looked after by 
Ordinance Survey. The same address point on the school 
the local authority became the subject to an adoption, 
site is used for everybody.
residence or special guardianship order (As defined by 
Section 46 of the Adoption and Childen Act 2002 or 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo.
Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
b) Health and special Access Reasons. Medical, health 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
and social and special access reasons will be applied 
oversubscription criteria.
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
195

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring 
subscription criteria.
from Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Course 
acceptance will depend upon the entry requirements of 
Transport
that particular subject at L3. All pupils have the right to 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
take up any L2 course on offer depending upon numbers
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
The admission number for external candidates will be 20, 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
is 210.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
oversubscription criteria will be applied in the order set 
out above to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
year group is reached:
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
196

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Queen Elizabeth’s 
Headteacher:  Mr D M Anderson
Grammar School
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs L Rogers
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Mixed
Abbey Place, Faversham, ME13 7BQ
Tel: 01795 533132
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01795 538474
Published Admission No: 140     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5449
E-mail: xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.queenelizabeths.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  493  
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  140
Expected number on roll:  980
To access general information about the school, 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
including annual school achievement and attainment  sister in the same house, including natural brothers and 
tables, recent school inspection reports and uniform 
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
policy, please contact the school or visit the school’s 
brothers and sister. 
website. 
3. Students currently in receipt of free school meals. In 
Open SessionsOpen Mornings: Tuesday 14th and 
this instance parents or guardians will be required to 
Friday 17th October 2014 from 9.00am – 12.00pm. The 
complete a Supplementary Information Form, which will 
Headteacher will speak at 10.45am. 
need to be accompanied by evidence to this effect. 
Open Evening: Wednesday 22nd October 2014 from 
6.00pm – 8.00pm. The Headteacher will speak at 6.00pm 
4. Children of staff, where the member of staff has been 
and 6.45pm. 
employed at Queen Elizabeth’s Grammar School on a 
 
permanent contract for 2 years or more, or has been 
Entry is through the Kent assessment procedure
recruited to fill a post for which there is a demonstrable 
skill shortage. 
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
5. Medical, health, social and special access reasons 
pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
obligations, in particular those under the Equalities Act 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
eligible pupils in the following priority order- 
parents’ or guardians’ physical or mental health or 
 
social needs means that they have a demonstrable and 
significant need to attend a particular school. Such claims 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – A child under the 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
and the school. 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
6. Distance – we use the distance between the child’s 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989). 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
2. Current Family Association – a brother or sister 
on the school site is used for everybody. When we apply 
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
the distance criterion, these straight line measurements 
197

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
are used to determine how close each applicant’s address 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
is to the school. The school uses measurements provided 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers and 
by the LA.
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
brothers and sister. 
In the event of a tie breaker situation, the nearness of 
an applicant’s home to school will be the decider. If in 
3. Children of staff, where the member of staff has been 
the event that more than one applicant has the same 
employed at Queen Elizabeth’s Grammar School on a 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
permanent contract for 2 years or more, or has been 
authority), then a random selection will be applied. 
recruited to fill a post for which there is a demonstrable 
skill shortage. 
After a place has been offered the school reserves 
the right to withdraw the place in the following 
4. Medical, health, social and special access reasons 
circumstances: 
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
a. When a parent has failed to respond to an offer within 
obligations, in particular those under the Equalities Act 
a reasonable time; or 
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
b. When a parent has failed to notify the school of 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
important changes to the application information; or 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
parents’ or guardians’ physical or mental health or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
social needs means that they have a demonstrable and 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
significant need to attend a particular school. Such claims 
from a parent 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
Supplementary Form Required: YES
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
and the school. 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
5. Distance – we use the distance between the child’s 
oversubscription criteria.
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
Open Sessions: Presentations to take place Thursday 27th 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
November 2014, 6.00pm – 8.00pm. The Headteacher will 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
speak at 6.10pm.
on the school site is used for everybody. When we apply 
the distance criterion, these straight line measurements 
Following the admission of our own Year 11 students, 
are used to determine how close each applicant’s address 
should the number of external applications for the Sixth 
is to the school. The school uses measurements provided 
Form exceed 160, these places will be allocated to eligible 
by the LA and further information on how distances 
students in the following priority order: 
are calculated is available in the Admissions Booklets 
provided by the LA. A more detailed definition of what 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – A child under the 
constitutes a child’s permanent home and also how the 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
measurement for flats will be calculated is also contained 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
in the LA Admissions Booklets. 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
In the event of a tie breaker situation, the nearness of 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
an applicant’s home to school will be the decider. If in 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
the event that more than one applicant has the same 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
authority), then a random selection will be applied. 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989). 
After a place has been offered the school reserves 
2. Current Family Association – a brother or sister 
the right to withdraw the place in the following 
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
circumstances: 
198

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
a. When a parent has failed to respond to an offer within 
a reasonable time; or 
b. When a parent has failed to notify the school of 
important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from a parent 
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
199

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
St Anselm’s Catholic 
Headteacher:  Mr Michael Walters 
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Yvonne Bryant
Type of School:  Secondary, Catholic, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Old Dover Road, Canterbury, CT1 3EN
Tel: 01227 826200
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01227 826201
Specialisms: Science
E-mail: x.xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
www.st-anselms.org.uk
Published Admission No: 180     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5446
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 508
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  180
Expected number on roll:  1057
To access general information about the school, 
6. Other Looked After children including children who 
including annual school achievement and attainment  have been adopted.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
7. Baptised children who are not Catholic but whose 
school’s website.
parents wish them to receive a Catholic education and 
who attend a Catholic Primary School in the Canterbury 
Open Sessions: Thursday 25th September 7pm
Deanery and whose application is supported by the 
priest/minister where the family worship i.e. St Thomas’ 
Oversubscription Criteria
Catholic Primary School; St Teresa’s Catholic Primary 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
School; St Simon of England Catholic Primary School; St 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Mary’s Catholic Primary School.
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
8. Baptised children who are not Catholic but whose 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
parents wish them to receive a Catholic education 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
and who attend another Catholic Primary School and 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
whose application is supported by the priest/minister 
following priority order- 
where the family worship, including St Joseph’s Catholic 
Primary School; Stella Maris Catholic Primary School, St 
1. Catholic children in local authority care or looked after 
Augustine’s Catholic Primary School.
children in the care of a Catholic family, including children 
who have been adopted or are awaiting adoption by 
9. Baptised children who are not Catholic but whose 
Catholic parents.
parents wish them to receive a Catholic education and 
whose application is supported by the priest/minister 
2. Baptised Catholic children attending Catholic Primary 
where the family worship.
Schools in the Canterbury Deanery, i.e. St Thomas’ 
Catholic Primary School; St Teresa’s Catholic Primary 
10. Baptised children who are not Catholic but whose 
School; St Simon of England Catholic Primary School; St 
parents wish them to receive a Catholic education and 
Mary’s Catholic Primary School.
whose application is not evidenced by a priest/minister.
3. Baptised Catholic children who are attending other 
11. Non-Catholic Christian Catechumens and members 
Catholic Primary Schools, including St Joseph’s Catholic 
of Eastern Christian Churches.
Primary School; Stella Maris Catholic Primary School, St 
Augustine’s Catholic Primary School.
12. Children who are not baptised but who are members 
of another faith and whose application is supported by a 
4. Other Baptised Catholic children.
relevant minister of religion.
5. Catholic Catechumens.
200

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
13. Children who are not baptised but who are members 
The admission number for external candidates will be 30, 
of another faith and whose application can be supported 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
by evidence of a ‘dedication’ or similar.
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
14. Any other children
is 180.
‘TIE-BREAK’
Over-subscription
In each of the categories above the following criteria will 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
apply where the number of applications exceeds the 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
number of places available:
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
a) Children with brothers or sisters (including step-
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
brothers and step-sisters) living in the same household 
following oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
attending the School at the time of entry.
order set out below to rank pupils until the overall figure 
for the year group is reached:
b) Children whose Minister/Priest can confirm regular 
weekly religious practice as opposed to occasional 
•  Catholic children in local authority care or looked after 
practice, as indicated by the Minister/Priest on the 
children in the care of a Catholic family, including 
relevant form.
children who have been adopted or are awaiting 
adoption by Catholic parents.
c) Children living nearest the school will be given highest 
priority, with distance being measured using KCC distance  •  Baptised Catholic children attending Catholic 
measurements provided. This is the distance measured 
Secondary Schools.
in a straight line, using Ordnance Survey address data. 
Distances are measured from a defined point within 
•  Other Baptised Catholic children.
the child’s home to a defined point within the school as 
specified by Ordnance Survey.
•  Catholic Catechumens.
Supplementary Form Required: Yes.
•  Children in Local Authority Care – Other looked after 
Applicants must complete the KCC Common Application 
children including those who have been adopted.
Form (CAF) and in addition they should complete the 
St Anselm’s Supplementary Information Form and 
•  Baptised children who are not Catholic but whose 
submit evidence of Baptism or Catechumen instruction. 
parents wish them to receive a Catholic education and 
Completion of a Supplementary Form is not mandatory; 
who attend a Catholic Secondary School.
however, if one is not received the Governors will not be 
able to apply their admission criteria and the application 
•  Baptised children who are not Catholic but whose 
may have to be considered under the ‘any other children’ 
parents wish them to receive a Catholic education and 
category
whose application is supported by the priest/minister 
where the family worship.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
•  Baptised children who are not Catholic but whose 
oversubscription criteria.
parents wish them to receive a Catholic education and 
whose application is not evidenced by a priest/minister.
Sixth Form Admission Arrangements
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
•  Non-Catholic Christian Catechumens and members of 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
Eastern Christian Churches.
the Sixth Form at St Anselm’s Catholic School will be 
as a result of applicants obtaining a minimum of five 
•  Children who are not baptised but who are members of 
GCSE passes at grade C or above plus any specific entry 
another faith and whose application is supported by a 
requirements for the subjects which have been chosen 
relevant minister of religion.
for level 3 study.
201

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
•  Children who are not baptised but who are members of 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results. Offer 
another faith and whose application can be supported 
letters will be sent before the end of May 2015. Offers will 
by evidence of a ‘dedication’ or similar.
be confirmed once the school has been notified of GCSE 
results in August 2015.
•  Any other children.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
TIE-BREAK
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
In each of the categories above the following criteria will 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
apply where the number of applications exceeds the 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
number of places available:
to meet the required entry levels.
Children with brothers or sisters (including step-brothers 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
and step-sisters) living in the same household attending 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
the School at the time of entry. 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Children whose Minister/Priest can confirm regular 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
weekly religious practice as opposed to occasional 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
practice, as indicated by the Minister/Priest on the 
applicants have been considered.
relevant form. 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Children living nearest the school will be given highest 
subscription criteria.
priority, with distance being measured using KCC distance 
measurements provided. This is the distance measured 
Transport
in a straight line, using Ordnance Survey address data. 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
Distances are measured from a defined point within 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
the child’s home to a defined point within the school as 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
specified by Ordnance Survey.
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
After a place has been offered the school 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
following circumstances:
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time; or
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
from the parent or learner.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations prior 
to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s four chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
202

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
St Augustine 
Principal: Mr Jason Feldwick  
Academy
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs L. Boxshall
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, High, Mixed, Church of 
Oakwood Road, Maidstone, ME16 8AE
England designation
Tel: 01622  752490
Email: xxxxxx@xxx.xxxxxxx.xx.xx
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
www.saa.woodard.co.uk
Specialism:  Enterprise
Published Admission No: 150  LA No:  886   DCSF No: 4000
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:
  418
Number of places offered 1 March 2014:  126
Expected number on roll:  650
To access general information about the school, 
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
including annual school achievement and attainment  brothers and sister.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
3. Medical, health, social and special access reasons 
school’s website.
will be applied in accordance with the school’s legal 
obligations, in particular those under the Equalities Act 
Open Sessions:
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
Open Evening : Wednesday 24 September 2014
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
Open Mornings:Tours at 9.15am every Monday and 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
Wednesday from 8 September. Please telephone on 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
01622 752490 to book a tour.
parents’ or guardians’ physical or mental health or 
social needs means that they have a demonstrable and 
Oversubscription Criteria
significant need to attend a particular school. Such claims 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
and the school. 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
4. Distance – we use the distance between the child’s 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
following priority order- 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – A child under the 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
on the school site is used for everybody. When we apply 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
the distance criterion, these straight line measurements 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
are used to determine how close each applicant’s address 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
is to the school. The school uses measurements provided 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
by the LA and further information on how distances 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
are calculated is available in the Admissions Booklets 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
provided by the LA. A more detailed definition of what 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
constitutes a child’s permanent home and also how the 
measurement for flats will be calculated is also contained 
2. Current Family Association – a brother or sister 
in the LA Admissions Booklets.
attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
In the event of a tie breaker situation, the nearness of an 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers and 
applicant’s home to school will be the decider.
203

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
If in the event that more than one applicant has the same 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
authority), then a random selection will be applied.
feasible group sizes.
After a place has been offered the school 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
following circumstances:
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
offer within a reasonable time; or
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
from the parent or learner.
to meet the required entry levels.
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
to the Academy Council, care of the school. 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
applicants have been considered.
Entry into the Sixth Form is conditional on attaining entry 
requirements for courses:
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
•  For entry onto an A level course students must have 
subscription criteria.
achieved at least 5 x A*-C including English and Maths. 
•  For entry onto a specific A level course students must 
Transport
achieve a B(GCSE) in English and B in the related subject. 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
•  In order to be considered onto a Vocational course 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
learners must achieve 5 x A*-C including English and 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
Maths. 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
•  To study level 2 courses (details available from the 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
school) students will be required to have a minimum of 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
5 x D-G as a minimum.
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
Over-subscription
The PAN for Sixth Form is 100Following the admission of 
internal students transferring from Year 11, all remaining 
places will be allocated to learners who have met the 
entry requirements for the particular course of study. 
Where there are more learners seeking places than the 
number of places available, the above oversubscription 
criteria will be applied in the order set out to rank pupils 
until the overall figure for the year group is reached.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
204

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
St Edmund’s Catholic  Executive Headteacher:  Mr M Ryan 
School
Headteacher: Ms C Hamilton   
Head of School: Mr M Wilson
Old Charlton Road, Dover, CT16 2QB
Tel: 01304 201551
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs R Russell
Fax No: 01304 202226
Type of School:  Secondary, Catholic, Voluntary Aided, 
E-mail:
Comprehensive, Mixed
xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
xxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
www.st-edmunds.com
Published Admission No: 155     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5440
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  248
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  62
Expected number on roll:  604
To access general information about the school, 
4. Other Looked-After Children and previously Looked-
including annual school achievement and attainment  After children.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
5. Members of Eastern Christian Church families, with a 
school’s website.
reference from a member of their clergy.
Open Sessions: 
6. a) Baptised/Enrolled members of other Christian 
Open Evening Monday 29 September 2014 – 17:00-
families, who are attenders of their Church at least once a 
19:00 hours
month, as confirmed by a reference from their Minister. 
Open Mornings Week Beginning 
Monday 13 October – Friday 17 October 2014
b) Baptised/Enrolled members of other Christian families, 
Ring the School for an appointment
who are attenders of their Church less than once a month 
as confirmed by a reference from their Minister. 
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
c) Baptised/Enrolled members of other Christian families, 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
who are active participants in the worship at their 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Primary School, as confirmed by a reference from their 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Headteacher. 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
d) Baptised/Enrolled members of other Christian families, 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
who are annual or occasional attenders of their Church, as 
following priority order- 
confirmed by a reference from their Church Authorities. 
1. Looked-after children and previously Looked-after 
7. Special consideration may be given to other children 
children from Catholic Families. 
if suitably supported by an appropriate referee (e.g. 
medical or social grounds/pastoral grounds which make 
2. Members of practising Catholic families, as confirmed 
the School particularly suitable for the child in question. 
by a reference from a Catholic Priest or Deacon. Highest 
Strong and relevant evidence must be provided by 
priority will be given to those who attend Mass at least 
an appropriate professional authority (e.g. medical 
once a month. 
practitioner, education welfare officer, social worker, 
(priest/minister).
3. Members of Catholic families, with a reference from a 
Catholic Priest or Deacon. 
8. Any other applicants 
205

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
For All Criteria: Priority will be given to. 
Brother and sister includes all siblings whether by blood, 
marriage, foster or adoption. 
a) A brother or sister on the school roll at the time of 
admission. Evidence of the relationship may be required. 
Medical / Health and special Access Reasons will be 
applied in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, 
b) Social and medical needs which make the school 
in particular those under the Disability Discrimination Act 
particularly suitable for the child in question. Strong and 
1995. Priority will be given to children under this criterion 
relevant evidence must be provided by an appropriate 
whose health or physical impairment means they have a 
professional authority (eg qualified medical practitioner, 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
education welfare officer, social worker, priest). 
school. Medical/Health and Special Access Reasons 
must be supported with written evidence from an 
c) Distance from home to school is measured as a straight  appropriately qualified medical practitioner. The evidence 
line from the home to the main gate of the school using 
must demonstrate a special connection between the 
the measurement supplied by the local authority derived 
child’s needs and the particular school. 
from their computerised mapping system. Those living 
closest to the school being given the highest priority. For 
The distance is measured between the child’s permanent 
more information please see Notes below. 
address and the school measured in a straight line using 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
For Criteria 2-3 and 5-6 every applicant is asked to provide  measured from a central point within the child’s home 
details of Baptism and current Church membership.
to a similarly defined point within the school as specified 
by Ordnance Survey. The school uses measurements 
In order for an application to be valid, you must 
provided by the LA Further details of how measurements 
complete the Local Authority’s Common Application 
are made and how applications from pupils resident 
Form. In addition, in order for the school to fully 
in blocks of flats will be measured are availaiable in the 
consider your application and rank it according to the 
front of this booklet. This booklet will also provide further 
published admissions criteria, you should complete the 
details of what constitutes main residence where a child 
Supplementary Information Form and return this to the 
may reside at more than one family home. 
School. 
Supplementary Form Required: Yes
Notes 
‘Looked-After Children’ has the same meaning as in 
 Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
section 22 of the Children Act 1989 and means any 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
child in the care of a Local Authority or provided 
oversubscription criteria.
with accommodation by them (e.g. children with 
foster parents).
Sixth Form Admissions Arrangements 
Contact the School Office for an Application Form
‘Catholic’ means a member of a Church in communion 
with the See of Rome. This includes the Eastern Catholic 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Churches. The evidence for this will normally be a 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission 
certificate of Baptism or Reception. 
to the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants 
obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade C or 
‘Eastern Christian Churches’ includes the Orthodox 
above and C grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
Churches. The evidence for this will normally be a 
nearest equivalents.
certificate of Baptism or Reception from that Church’s 
Authorities. 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
‘Practising’ means regular attendance at Mass or Sunday 
Year 11. The PAN for external candidates will be 20, but 
Worship, the basis for which is taken to be at least 
this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
monthly. The Common Diocesan Reference Form will be 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
used for this purpose when necessary. 
less than the overall total figure for the year group, which 
is 100.
Where appropriate, evidence of enrolment in the 
Catechumenate will be required. 
206

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
above oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
order set out to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
year group is reached.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 3 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Should an applicant not be offered a place and the 
parents/guardians consider that there is a positive reason 
to appeal against the IEB decision; they have a right to do 
so under the 1980 Education Act. They should address 
their appeal to the Clerk to the IEB, c/o The School within 
21 days of being refused a place, stating the full grounds 
of objection to the IEB decision.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
207

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
St George’s Church of  Principal: Mrs Kim Stoner
England Foundation 
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Sam Burles
Type of School:  Secondary, Church of England, Foundation, High, 
School, Broadstairs
Mixed
Westwood Road, Broadstairs, CT10 2LH
Age Range:  11-19  Day Pupils
Tel: 01843 861696
Published Admission No: 
Fax:
217     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5447
 01843 609001
E-mail:
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  868
xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:    217
www.stgeorges-school.org.uk
Expected number on roll: 1385
To access general information about the school, 
Vicar, Parish Priest or Pastor will be required to provide 
including annual school achievement and attainment  written evidence to the Governing Body on the Clergy’s 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
Form concerning the child’s and parents/carers’ affiliation 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
to the local Church. Priority will be given to those who 
school’s website.
attend Church more frequently.
Open Sessions:
4. A child whose parents attend a church which is a 
Monday, 6th October 2014. 4 pm to 7 pm.
member of “The Churches Together in England and 
Wales”. The local Vicar, Parish Priest or Pastor will be 
Oversubscription Criteria
required to provide written evidence to the Governing 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
Body on the Clergy’s Form concerning the child’s and 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
parents/carers’ affiliation to the local Church. Priority will 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
be given to those who attend Church more frequently.
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
5. A child who is affiliated to a Church which is a member 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
of “The Churches Together in England and Wales” through 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
membership of youth groups associated with these 
following priority order- 
Churches. The local Vicar, Parish Priest or Pastor will be 
required to provide written evidence to the Governing 
1. Looked After Children/Children in Local Authority Care. 
Body on the Clergy’s Form concerning the child’s (and 
A child under the age of 18 years for whom the Local 
parents/carers’ affiliation) to the local Church.
Authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
their parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
6. A child who requires a place on Medical / Health and 
or who is subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. 
Special Access grounds. This criterion will be applied 
This applies equally to children who immediately after 
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
being looked after by the local authority became subject 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order 
be given to children under this criterion whose mental 
(as defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children 
or physical impairment means they have a demonstrable 
Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989)
and significant need to attend St George’s Church of 
England Foundation School. Equally this priority will 
2. Children with a sibling attending the School at the time  apply to children whose parents/guardians’ physical or 
of application. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as 
mental health or social needs mean that they have a 
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
demonstrable and significant need to attend St George’s 
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
Church of England Foundation School. Medical/Health 
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
and Special Access Reasons must be supported with 
written evidence from an appropriately qualified medical 
3. A child who attends a Church which is a member of 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
“The Churches Together in England and Wales”. The local 
208

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
between the child’s needs and St George’s Church of 
order set out to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
England Foundation School.
year group is reached.
7. Distance from home to school measured in accordance  Offers and Appeals
with the Local Authority provision “Nearness of children’s 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
home to school – the Local Authority use the distance 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
between the child’s permanent home address and the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations prior 
school, measured in a straight line using Ordnance Survey  to entry to the Sixth Form and the student’s 4 chosen 
address point data. Distances are measured from a point 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
defined as within the child’s home to a point defined 
feasible group sizes.
as within the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. 
The same address point on the school site is used for 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on students 
everybody. The home of the child is established by the 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
fact that they reside there permanently or where parents 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
have shared responsibility for a child following the 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
breakdown of their relationship and the child lives for part  Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
of the week with each parent.
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Supplementary Form Required: YES
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
Please Note: It is essential that parents complete the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
school’s own supplementary information forms if they 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
wish their child to be considered by St. George’s Cof E 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
Foundation School. These forms can be obtained from the  to meet the required entry levels.
school and must be returned to the school no later than 
Friday, 7th November 2014.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
applicants have been considered.
Priority will be given to existing students transferring from 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
subscription criteria.
a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade A*-C or above 
including maths and English and A/B grades in their 
Transport
preferred AS subjects or nearest equivalents. (Further 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
details can be found in the online Sixth Form Prospectus)
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
The admission number for external candidates will be 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
flexible depending on the number of internal students 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
transferring into Year 12 is less than the overall figure for 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
the year group, which is 100
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
Over-subscription
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
above oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
209

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Saint George’s Church  Headteacher:  Mrs A Southgate
of England School, 
Admissions Contact Name:  Miss D Read
Type of School:  Secondary, Church of England, Academy, Wide 
Gravesend
Ability, Mixed
Meadow Road, Gravesend, DA11 7LS
Age Range:  11-19  Day Pupils
Tel: 01474 533082
Specialisms:
Fax: 
 Humanities
01474 533844
E-mail: xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No: 180    LA No: 886   DFE No: 5404
www.saintgeorgescofe.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Year 7 entry September 2014: 667
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  180
Expected number on roll: 1100
To access general information about the school, 
of the Children Act 1989).
including annual school achievement and attainment 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
2.  Children or one of whose parents/guardians is:
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
school’s website.
a)   At the heart of a Church of England church
Open Sessions
b)   At the heart of a church which is a member of 
Saturday 4 October 2014 from 10.00am to 2.00pm
Churches Together in England (churches will have 
Headteacher speaks at 11.30am and 1.30pm
to prove membership) or at the heart of a place of 
Tours available during the working day: 6th – 10th 
worship, or equivalent religious centre, of a faith other 
October and 13th - 17th October 2014 (inclusive) by 
than the Christian faith.
appointment only.
This would normally be for a period of at least 2 years. 
Oversubscription Criteria
The appropriate priest, minister or religious leader will 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
be required to confirm this on this supplementary in-
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an Edu-
formation form at the time of application.
cation, Health and Care Plan which names the school will 
be admitted. As a result of this the published admissions 
3.   Children or one of whose parents/guardians is:
number will be reduced accordingly. If the number of 
preferences for the school is more than the number of 
a)   Attached to a Church of England church
places available, places will be allocated in the priority 
order below. In the event of there being more applicants 
b)   Attached to a church which is a member of Church-
than places remaining within a particular final criterion, 
es Together in England (churches will have to prove 
priority will be given to those children who live closest to 
membership) or attached to a place of worship, or 
the school at the time the application is considered. The 
equivalent religious centre, of a faith other than the 
school uses measurements provided by the Local Author-
Christian faith.
ity. 
This would normally be for a period of at least 2 years. 
The appropriate priest, minister or religious leader will 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the age 
be required to confirm this on this supplementary in-
of 18 years for whom the local authority provides accom-
formation form at the time of application.
modation by agreement with their parents/carers (Sec-
tion 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the subject of a 
care order under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally to 
4.  Children or one of whose parents/guardians is:
children who immediately after being looked after by the 
local authority became subject to an adoption, residence 
a)   Known to a Church of England church
or special guardianship order. (As defined by Section 46 of 
the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A 
b)   Known to a church which is a member of Churches 
210

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Together in England (churches will have to prove 
the school), students who have failed to secure 5 A*-C 
membership) or known to a place of worship, or 
including Maths and English can pursue Level 2 courses. 
equivalent religious centre, of a faith other than the 
 
Christian faith.
Over-subscription
This would normally be for a period of at least 2 years. 
Following the admission of internal students 
The appropriate priest, minister or religious leader will 
transferring from Year 11 students, all remaining places 
be required to confirm this on this supplementary in-
will be allocated to learners who have met the entry 
formation form at the time of application.
requirements for the particular course of study.  Where 
there are more learners seeking places than the number 
of places available, Saint George’s C of E oversubscription 
5.  Children of other applicants who have completed the  criteria will be applied in the order set out above to 
supplementary information form.
rank pupils until the overall figure for the year group 
is reached.
6.  Children of other applicants who have not completed 
the supplementary information form.
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
Notes:
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
An applicant at the heart of the church or other place of 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
worship will be a frequent worshipper who usually wor-
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
ships twice a month (this can include weekday worship). 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
The worshipper may be the child for whom application is 
feasible group sizes.
made or one or both parents.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
An applicant attached to the church or other place of 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
worship will be one whose family attends monthly or is 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
regularly involved in another church activity.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
An applicant known to the church or other place of wor-
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
ship will be one whose family attends occasionally or has 
some other family connection with the church or other 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
place of worship.
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
Supplementary form required: Yes
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
Available from and returnable to the school.
to meet the required entry levels.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
oversubscription criteria.
to the Academy Council, care of the school. 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements
Late applications will be considered if places in 
Entry into the Sixth Form is conditional on attaining entry 
appropriate subjects are still available after all 
requirements for courses. For entry onto an A level course 
other applicants have been considered. A waiting 
students must have achieved at least 5 x A*-C including 
list will be held and ranked according to the over-
English and Maths. These must come from 5 separate 
subscription criteria.
subjects (e.g. while a BTEC may count as 4 GCSEs, as an 
entry requirement of Sixth Form it counts as 1). For entry 
Transport
onto a specific A level course students must achieve a B 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
(GCSE) in English and B in the related subject. Students 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
wanting to do A level Maths must achieve a Grade A at 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
GCSE. In order to be considered onto a Vocational course 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
learners must achieve 5 x A*-C including English and 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
Maths. To study level 2 courses (details available from 
211

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
212

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
St Gregory’s Catholic  Headteacher:  Mr S. Adamson
Comprehensive 
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Suzanne Burgess
Type of School:  Secondary, Catholic, Academy, Comprehensive, 
School
Mixed
Reynolds Lane, Tunbridge Wells, TN4 9XL
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Tel: 01892 527444
Specialisms:
Fax:
 Mathematics and ICT
 01892 566621
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No: 180     LA No: 886   DFE No: 5435
www.sgschool.org.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  566
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  180
Expected number on roll:  840
To access general information about the school, 
* By “Christian” we accept attendance at a church which is 
including annual school achievement and attainment  a member of Churches Together in England. 
tables, recent school inspection reports and uniform 
policy, please contact the school or visit the school’s 
Category 2a: Children of other faiths. 
website: www.sgschool.org.uk.
Governors would consider under this Category 
applications from parent(s) who are practising members 
Open Sessions: Mornings – 24th and 25th September 
of other world faith-based communities, and who 
2014 9am – 11.15am
attend, as defined by local practice, the meetings of their 
Open Evening – Thursday 25th September 2014 at 6.30pm
community and are actively involved in its life. Evidence 
 
of religious commitment provided by a priest, minister or 
religious leader or a designated place of worship will be 
Oversubscription Criteria
required. 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Category 2b: Any other children. 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
Applications where the Supplementary Information Form 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
is not available, or which do not fall into the above three 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
categories. 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Applications will be ranked, within each Category, 
following priority order- 
using the following over-subscription criteria: 
Category 1a: Baptised Catholic children. Priority 
a. the presence of a brother or sister (see note 2) in the 
within this category is given to baptised Catholic Looked-
school at the time of admission 
After Children and Looked-After Children in the care of a 
Catholic family (see note 1). 
b. attendance at one of the following partner primary 
All other baptised Catholic Children are ranked according 
schools: St Augustine’s Catholic Primary School 
to the over-subscription criteria as detailed below. 
(Tunbridge Wells), St Margaret Clitherow Catholic Primary 
School (Tonbridge), St Mary’s Catholic Primary School 
Category 1b: Other Baptised/Dedicated and/or 
(Crowborough), St Thomas’ Catholic Primary School 
Practising Christian* children and Looked-After 
(Sevenoaks), 
Children. 
Priority within this category is given to all other Looked-
c. frequency of the family attendance at a church / place 
After Children (see note 1). 
of worship as verified on the Supplementary Information 
All other Baptised/Dedicated and/or practising Christian* 
Form 
children are ranked according to the over-subscription 
criteria as detailed below. 
d. commitment to the ethos of Christian Catholic 
education 
213

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
e. in the event of a tie-break, distance as measured by the 
Sixth Form admission arrangements 
LA (see note 3) will be used to rank applications 
Students are able to join the School in Year 12 for 6th 
Form studies. Year 11 pupils at St Gregory’s School have 
For applications within Categories 1a, 1b and 2a 
priority over those seeking to join the Sixth Form from 
Appropriate documentary evidence of church / place 
other schools, but external applications are very welcome. 
of worship membership will be required. This should 
The 6th Form Centre has a capacity for 230 students 
ideally be a certificate of baptism or dedication and a 
(Years 12/13 combined) and, in the event of over 
completed Supplementary Information Form. If any 
subscription, applications will be ranked according to 
of these documents are unavailable (e.g the church / 
the admissions criteria as set out in this Admissions Policy.
place of worship attended does not practise baptism or 
dedication), a letter from the priest, minister or religious 
To embark on any ‘AS’ course you must have gained at 
leader clearly detailing the family commitment to and 
least five GCSE passes of Grade ‘C’ or above with a grade ‘B’ 
attendance at the place of worship will be required. 
GCSE in the subject area you have chosen. Mathematics 
requires you to achieve at least grade ‘A’ GCSE. Full details 
Additional notes 
of all our courses are available in the 6th Form Centre 
1 Looked-After Children 
Prospectus which can be downloaded from the school 
A ‘Looked-After Child’ or a child who was previously 
website (or contact the school for a hardcopy). We aim to 
Looked-After but immediately after being Looked-After 
ensure that students choose a range of courses that are 
became subject to an adoption, residence, or special 
appropriate to their GCSE results and to their future career 
guardianship order. A Looked-After Child is a child who 
plans. 
is (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided 
with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise 
All offers are conditional on students meeting the grade 
of their social services functions (see the definition in 
criteria specified and will only become firm offers upon 
Section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989). 
confirmation of actual GCSE results, and the pupil’s 4 
In accordance with the Admissions Code of Practice, 
chosen subjects being accommodated on the timetable, 
Governors will give priority to baptised Catholic Looked-
in feasible group sizes. 
After Children and Looked-After Children in the care of 
a Catholic family. All other Looked-After Children will be 
Where students have achieved better results than the 
given priority within Category 1b. 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked according to the schools 
2 Siblings 
admissions criteria.
A brother or sister attending the school when the 
child starts. In this context brother or sister means 
Parents and pupils have a statutory right of appeal should 
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
an application for a place be refused (see note 5 above).
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters. If 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
for places in the school and the school would reach its 
applicants have been considered.
Published Admissions Number (PAN) after admitting one 
or more, but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA 
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
will offer a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so 
subscription criteria.
takes the school above its PAN. 
Transport
3 Distance Tie-Break 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
In the event of a tie-break, distance, as measured by the 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
Local Authority, will be used. 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Supplementary Form RequiredYes – Available 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
from and returnable to the school. Waiting lists will 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
be maintained up to January 2016 and will be ranked 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
according to the above oversubscription criteria.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
214

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
St John’s Catholic 
Headteacher:  Mr S Maher
Comprehensive 
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs P Batcheldor
Type of School:  Secondary, Catholic, Voluntary Aided, 
School
Comprehensive, Mixed
Rochester Road, Gravesend, DA12 2JW
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Tel: 01474 534718
Specialisms:
Fax: 
 Visual Arts
01474 563763
E-mail: xxxxxxxxxxx@xxx.xxxx.xxx.xx  
Published Admission No: 180     LA No: 886   DFE No: 5461
www.st-johns-gravesend.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 483
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  180
Expected number on roll:  1117
To access general information about the school, 
Category 4 Non-Catholic Children who attend the 
including annual school achievement and attainment  named feeder schools, i.e.: St. Bartholomew’s, Swanley, 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
St John’s Primary School, Gravesend, St Joseph’s Primary 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
School, Northfleet, Our Lady of Hartley, Our Lady’s Roman
school’s website.
Catholic Secondary, Dartford, English Martyrs, Strood 
and St Anselm’s, Dartford. The application should be 
Open Sessions
supported by a letter from the Headteacher or Chair of 
1st October 2014 6pm to 8pm
Governors to confirm that the pupil attends the
school.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
Category 5 Children of families who are committed 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
members of other Christian denominations that are 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
part of Churches Together in England. Evidence of 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Baptism by a Minister of a designated place of worship 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
will be required and consideration will be given to the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
Letter of Support from a Minister.
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
following priority order- 
Category 6 Children of other faiths. Evidence of 
religious commitment provided by a Minister of Religious 
Category 1 Looked after Catholic children or looked 
Education will be required.
after children in the care of Catholic families and 
previously looked after Catholic children who have 
Category 7 Any Other Child
been adopted.
In each of the categories 2, 5 and 6, priority will be given 
Category 2 Baptised Catholic children. A Baptismal 
to those whose level of regular attendance at religious 
Certificate must accompany the Supplementary Form 
worship is supported by their Priest or Minister of their 
and consideration will be given to the Priest’s Declaration 
normal place of worship.
Form to verify the practice of the child. Applications will 
be ranked in the order shown on the Supplementary 
“Looked After Children” [i.e. those children who are in the 
Form Highest priority to those who attend Mass weekly, 
care of the Local Authority] will be given priority over 
secondly to those who attend Mass at least once a 
all other applications in each of the above categories. 
month, etc.’
Priority will also be given, in each category, to those 
who have a brother or sister at the School at the time of 
Category 3 Other looked after children and 
their enrolment.
other previously looked after children who have 
been adopted.
215

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Tie Breaks
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements 
The following order of priorities will be applied 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
where applications within any of the above 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission to 
categories exceeds the places available, and it is 
the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants obtaining 
necessary to decide between applications.
a minimum of 5A*- C GCSE passes at grade C or above 
1. Siblings
and B grades in their preferred AS subjects or nearest 
2. Home-School distance. Nearness of children’s homes to  equivalents. The vast majority of our level 3 subjects will 
school. 
also require a minimum C grade in both GCSE English 
In determining the number of places available, the 
and Maths.
Governors will have regard to the allocation of places 
made by the Local Authority of those pupils who have 
The admission number for external candidates will be 40, 
Statements of Educational Need.
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
Definitions
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
In the context of school admissions, Catholic children are 
is 150.
defined as Children who are baptised or received into 
the Catholic Church, children baptised or received into 
Over-subscription
the Eastern Churches in union with Rome and children of 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
members of the Ordinariate.
for Year 11 students, all remaining places will be allocated 
to learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
“Practice” means regular attendance at Sunday Mass, as 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
defined in Canon 1247 of the Code of Canon Law, the 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
basis for which is taken to be at least more often than not.
following oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
order set out below to rank pupils until the overall figure 
“Looked After Children” is a technical term as defined 
for the year group is reached:
in section 22 of the Children Act 1989 and means 
any child in the Care of a Local Authority or provided 
Category 1 Looked after Catholic children or looked after 
with accommodation by them (e.g. children with 
children in the care of Catholic families and previously 
foster parents).
looked after Catholic children who have been adopted.
“Brother or Sister” means blood brothers and blood 
Category 2 Baptised Catholic children. A Baptismal 
sisters of those who are pupils at the School at the time 
Certificate must accompany the Supplementary Form 
of enrolment; or where a family, already having children 
and consideration will be given to the Priest’s Declaration 
at the School at the time of enrolment, have adopted or 
Form to verify the practice of the child. Applications will 
fostered a child. It does not include brothers or sisters 
be ranked in the order shown on the Supplementary 
who were pupils at the School in the past.
Form Highest priority to those who attend Mass weekly, 
secondly to those who attend Mass at least
“Nearness of children’s homes to school”  
once a month, etc.
We use the distance between the child’s permanent 
home address and the school, measured in a straight line 
Category 3 Other looked after children and other 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
previously looked after children who have been adopted.
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
Category 4 Non-Catholic Children who attend the 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
named feeder schools, i.e.: St. Bartholomew’s, Swanley, 
site is used for everybody.
St John’s Primary School, Gravesend, St Joseph’s Primary 
School, Northfleet, Our Lady of Hartley, Our Lady’s Roman 
Supplementary Form RequiredYes – Available from 
Catholic Secondary, Dartford, English Martyrs, Strood 
and returnable to the school.
and St Anselm’s, Dartford. The application should be 
supported by a letter from the Headteacher or Chair of 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Governors to confirm that the pupil attends the school.
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
216

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Category 5 Children of families who are committed 
“Looked After Children” is a technical term as defined 
members of other Christian denominations that are part 
in section 22 of the Children Act 1989 and means 
of Churches Together in England. Evidence of Baptism 
any child in the Care of a Local Authority or provided 
by a Minister of a designated place of worship will be 
with accommodation by them (e.g. children with 
required and consideration will be given to the Letter of 
foster parents).
Support from a Minister.
“Brother or Sister” means blood brothers and blood 
Category 6 Children of other faiths. Evidence of religious 
sisters of those who are pupils at the School at the time 
commitment provided by a Minister of Religious 
of enrolment; or where a family, already having children 
Education will be required.
at the School at the time of enrolment, have adopted or 
fostered a child. It does not include brothers or sisters 
Category 7 Any Other Child
who were pupils at the School in the past.
In each of the categories 2, 5 and 6, priority will be given 
“Nearness of children’s homes to school”  
to those whose level of regular attendance at religious 
We use the distance between the child’s permanent 
worship is supported by their Priest or Minister of their 
home address and the school, measured in a straight line 
normal place of worship.
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
“Looked After Children” [i.e. those children who are in the 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
care of the Local Authority] will be given priority over 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
all other applications in each of the above categories. 
site is used for everybody.
Priority will also be given, in each category, to those 
who have a brother or sister at the School at the time of 
After a place has been offered the school 
their enrolment.
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
Tie Breaks
The following order of priorities will be applied where 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
applications within any of the above categories exceeds 
offer within a reasonable time; or
the places available, and it is necessary to decide 
between applications.
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information; or 
1. Siblings
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
2. Home-School distance. Nearness of children’s homes to  of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
school. 
from the parent or learner.
In determining the number of places available, the 
Offers and Appeals
Governors will have regard to the allocation of places 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
made by the Local Authority of those pupils who have 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
Statements of Educational Need.
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
Definitions
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
In the context of school admissions, Catholic children are 
feasible group sizes.
defined as Children who are baptised or received into 
the Catholic Church, children baptised or received into 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
the Eastern Churches in union with Rome and children of 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
members of the Ordinariate.
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
“Practice” means regular attendance at Sunday Mass, as 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
defined in Canon 1247 of the Code of Canon Law, the 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
basis for which is taken to be at least more often than not.
217

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
218

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
St Simon Stock 
Headteacher:  Mr Brendan J Wall
Catholic School
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Cathy Hayes
Type of School:  Secondary, Catholic, Academy, Comprehensive, 
Oakwood Park, Maidstone, ME16 0JP
Mixed
Tel: 01622 754551
Fax: 01622 689428
Age Range:  11-19  Day Pupils
E-mail: xxxxxx@xxxxx.xx.xx
Specialisms: Science  
www.ssscs.co.uk
Published  Admission No: 165     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5432
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:   481
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  165
Expected number on roll:  1050
To access general information about the school, 
3) Baptised Catholic children who are in attendance at 
including annual school achievement and attainment  other primary schools.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
4) Other looked after children and previously looked after 
school’s website.
children who have been adopted or who have become 
the subject of a residence or guardianship order.
Open Sessions
Open Evening: Tuesday 7th October 2014, 6.00pm – 
5) Children with brothers or sisters in the school at the 
8.00pm
time of admission.
Open Morning: Wednesday 8th October 2014, 9.00am – 
10.30am
6) Non-Catholic children who are attending Holy Family 
Open Morning: Wednesday 22nd October 2014, 9.00 am – 
Catholic Primary School, Parkwood, St Francis’ Catholic 
10.30am
Primary School, Maidstone and More Park Catholic 
Primary School, West Malling.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
7) Children who are committed members of other 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
Christian denominations or of other faiths.
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
8) Any other child.
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
The following order of priorities will be applied when 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
applications within any of the above categories 
following priority order –
exceed places available and it is necessary to decide 
between them:
1) Looked after Catholic children or looked after children 
in the care of Catholic families and previously looked after 
a) The strength of evidence of religious commitment (as 
Catholic children who have been adopted or who have 
shown by frequency of participation) provided by a priest, 
become the subject of a residence or guardianship order.
deacon, parish sister, minister or religious leader where 
the family regularly worship.
2) Baptised Catholic children who are attending Holy 
Family Catholic Primary School, Parkwood, St Francis’ 
b) Distance from home to school (measured in a straight 
Catholic Primary School, Maidstone and More Park 
line using Ordnance Survey address point data supplied 
Catholic Primary School, West Malling or who have 
by Kent County Council).
brothers or sisters in the school at the time of admission.
219

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Evidence of religious affiliation and commitment
being an identical distance from the school, a random 
For Catholic children, a baptismal certificate (or copy) 
selection will be applied.
or evidence of reception into the Catholic Church must 
accompany the Supplementary Information Form. If the 
A pupil’s home address is considered to be a residential 
number of baptised Catholic applicants exceeds the 
property that is the child’s only or main residence and 
number of places the governors can offer, we will ask you 
not an address at which your child might sometimes 
subsequently to obtain evidence from a priest, deacon or 
stay or sleep due to your own domestic or special 
religious sister of your religious commitment.
arrangements. 
The address must be the pupil’s home address on the day 
For children belonging to other denominations and faiths,  you completed your application form and which is either:
a minister or religious leader where the family regularly 
owned by the child’s parent, parents or guardian under a 
worship must complete and sign the last page of the 
lease or written rental agreement, OR
supplementary form and a supporting letter from that 
leased to or rented by the child’s parent, parents or 
person must accompany the supplementary information 
guardian under a lease or written rental agreement.
form. The information you supply on the supplementary 
information form will only be used to apply the over-
If you live separately from your partner but share 
subscription criteria, but it will be submitted to the 
responsibility for your child, and your child lives at two 
Appeal Panel if you are not offered a place and submit 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
an appeal.
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
majority of weekdays.
Notes:
1. In the context of school admissions, Catholic children 
After a place has been offered, the school 
are defined as children who are baptised or received into 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
the Catholic Church, children baptised or received into 
following circumstances:
the Eastern Churches in union with Rome and children of 
• when a parent has failed to respond to an offer within a  
members of the Ordinariate.
  reasonable time, or
• when a parent has failed to notify the school of   
 
2. “Brothers or sisters” includes children who live as 
  important changes to the application information, or
brother and sister including natural brothers or sisters, 
• the governors offered the place on the basis of a  
adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters, foster brothers or    fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from  
sisters, and children who live as brother and sister in the 
  a parent.
same household.
Supplementary Form RequiredYes - In addition 
3. “Children in local authority care” are children under 
to the Secondary Common Application Form (SCAF) 
the age of 18 years for whom a local authority provides 
supplied by the Kent County Council, a Supplementary 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers 
Information Form (available from the school), must 
under Section 22 of the Children Act 1989 or who are 
be completed and sent to the Admissions Officer, St 
the subject of a Care Order under Part IV of that Act. This 
Simon Stock Catholic School not later than 31st October 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
2014. The Supplementary Information Form MUST be 
looked after by the local authority became subject to 
completed or your application is likely to be given the 
an adoption, residence or special guardianship order as 
lowest ranking and priority because we will not have the 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
information to place it higher. You are advised to make 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989.
copies of the forms.
4. Distance from home to school is measured by Kent 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
County Council between the child’s permanent home 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
address and the school, measured in a straight line using 
oversubscription criteria.
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
Entry into the sixth form is conditional on attaining entry 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
requirements for courses including:
site is used for everybody. In the event of two applicants 
220

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
To study 4 AS levels, students will be required to have 5 or 
more A* – C at GCSE including Maths and/or English with 
3Bs in relevant subjects and an average points score of 49;
To study 3 AS levels or other level 3 courses, students will 
be required to have 5 or more A*– C at GCSE including 
Maths and/or English with an average points score of 40;
To study level 2 courses (details from the school), students 
will be required to have at least 5 D-G at GCSE and an 
average points score of 28 points.
Details of the courses available and specific entry 
requirements for individual subjects are set out in the 
prospectus obtainable from the school.
We welcome applications from students not at St Simon 
Stock who will support the Christian ethos of our school 
community. Admission is subject to places being available 
on suitable courses. In the event of there being more 
qualifying applications from external students than there 
are places available, the over subscription criteria set 
out above for Years 7-11 will apply. We expect there to be 
about 120 students in Year 12.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
221

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sandwich Technology  Headteacher: Ms Veronica Gomez
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Christine Biggs
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Deal Road, Sandwich, CT13 0FA
Tel: 01304 610000
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01304 610100
Specialisms: Technology and Applied Learning. Training provider for 
E-mail:  xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Continued Professional Development and Initial Teacher Training.
www.sandwich-tech.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 255     LA No: 886   DFE No: 5463
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  585
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  275
Expected number on roll:  1490
To access general information about the school, 
4. To admit the children from the following primary 
including annual school achievement and attainment  schools in the following order: Sandwich, Worth, Eastry, 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
Northbourne, Cartwright and Kelsey, Sholden, Hornbeam, 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
Goodnestone, Minster, Wingham, Preston,
school’s website.
Nonington, Chilton, Monkton, Aylesham, St Joseph’s 
at Aylesham.
Open Sessions: 
Wednesday 24th September 6pm-8pm
5. Where a child has a parent who is an employee at the 
Thursday 25th September 10am-noon
school (as defined below ***).
Thursday 16th October 6pm-8pm
Friday 17th October 10am-noon
6. Nearness of child’s permanent address to the school (as 
defined below****).
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
Parents may wish to know that the school has been 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
heavily oversubscribed in recent years. A map providing 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
a guide to the distribution of places allocated in previous 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
years can be obtained by contacting the school.
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
After a place has been offered the school 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following priority order –
following circumstances:
•  When a parent or guardian has failed to respond to an 
1. Children in Local Authority care and previously looked 
offer within a reasonable time or;
after children (as defined below*).
•  When a parent or guardian has failed to notify the school 
of important changes to the application information or;
2. Where a child has a brother or sister attending this 
•  The admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
school at the time of entry. (As defined by the Local 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
Authority, brother or sister means children who live in 
a parent or guardian.
the same house as brother and sister, including adopted 
siblings, step brothers or sisters and foster brothers 
Definitions
or sisters.)
* Looked After Children/Children in Local Authority Care
A child under the age of 18 years for whom the Local 
3. Where there are medical grounds for admitting a child 
Authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
(as defined below**).
their parents/carers (section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
or who ceased to be so because they were adopted or is 
subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act.
** Medical grounds
222

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Priority will be given to those children whose mental or 
For Level 3 courses students are required to have a 
physical impairment means they have a demonstrable 
minimum of five GCSE passes at A* to C including at least 
and significant need to attend a particular school. 
a C Grade in both English Language and Mathematics.
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
Students wishing to study A Levels in Mathematics, single 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Science subjects or Psychology will need a minimum of a 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
B Grade at GCSE in an appropriate subject.
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a 
For Level 2 courses students are required to have 
special connection between these needs and the school.
five GCSE passes at A* to E including English 
*** Parent as an employee 
and Mathematics.
Parent as an employee of the school is defined as a parent 
who has held a permanent contract of employment at 
Where learners have achieved better results than their 
the school for 2 or more years, or has been specifically 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
employed to fill a post for which there
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
is a demonstrable skills shortage.
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
**** Nearness of child’s permanent address to the school
to meet the required entry levels.
The distance between the child’s permanent address and 
the school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
Numbers
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
Priority will be given to students already enrolled at 
a point defined as within the child’s permanent address 
Sandwich Technology School who wish to continue their 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
studies at the school. Our anticipated intake of students, 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
both internal and external, is 240 of which 75 will be our 
site is used for everyone. Permanent address is defined as 
published admission number for students admitted to 
the child’s main or only residence and not an address that 
the school for the first time.
the child sometimes stays at due to domestic or special
arrangements. If parents or guardians live separately 
Over-subscription criteria
but share responsibility for the child we will regard 
Where applications for admission exceed the number 
the permanent address as the one at which the child 
of places available, the following criteria will be applied, 
sleeps for the majority of weekdays. The school uses 
in the order set out below, to decide which children 
measurements provided by the Local Authority.
to admit:
Supplementary Form Required: Yes – Only if you wish 
• Children in Local Authority care and previously looked  
your child to take the school’s Technological Aptitude Test.    after children (as defined below*).
The form is available from and returnable to the school. 
• Where a child has a brother or sister attending this    
Further details about the Aptitude Test will be available 
  school at the time of entry. (As defined by the Local  
during the Open Sessions and on the school website.
  Authority, brother or sister means children who live in   
  the same house as brother and sister, including  
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
  adopted siblings, step brothers or sisters and foster  
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
  brothers or sisters.)
oversubscription criteria.
• Where there are medical grounds for admitting a child  
  (as defined below**).
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
• Nearness of child’s permanent address to the school (as  
Sandwich Technology School continues to provide a wide    defined below***).
variety of high quality learning opportunities in Years 
12 and 13 for its own students and others who wish to 
Waiting list from March 2015
transfer from other schools. We endeavour to nurture and 
In the case of over-subscription, a waiting list will be 
maintain an inclusive school community and all students 
compiled from March 2015 for those unable to gain entry. 
are guided on a one to one basis to ensure they are able 
Eligible students will be placed on the list, according 
to make informed subject choices. 
to the over-subscription criteria. The waiting list will 
Entry requirements
continue until everyone on it is allocated a place, or until 
1 September 2015.
223

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
After a place has been offered the school 
uses measurements provided by the Local Authority 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
and further information on how distances are calculated 
following circumstances:
is available in the Admissions Booklet provided by the 
Local Authority.
When a parent or guardian has failed to respond to an 
offer within a reasonable time or;
Transport
When a parent or guardian has failed to notify the school 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
of important changes to the application information or;
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
The admission authority offered the place on the basis of 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application from 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
a parent or guardian.
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
application for a place be refused, by writing to the Chair 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
of Governors, care of the school address.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school
Definitions
* Looked After Children/Children in Local 
Authority Care
A child under the age of 18 years for whom the Local 
Authority provides accommodation by agreement with 
their parents/carers (section 22 of the Children Act 1989) 
or who ceased to be so because they were adopted or is 
subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act.
** Medical grounds
Priority will be given to those children whose mental or 
physical impairment means they have a demonstrable 
and significant need to attend a particular school. 
Equally this priority will apply to children whose parents’/
guardians’ physical or mental health or social needs mean 
that they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate a 
special connection between these needs and the school.
*** Nearness of child’s permanent address to 
the school
The distance between the child’s permanent address and 
the school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
a point defined as within the child’s permanent address 
to a point defined as within the school as specified by 
Ordnance Survey. The same address point on the school 
site is used for everyone. Permanent address is defined 
as the child’s main or only residence and not an address 
that the child sometimes stays at due to domestic 
or special arrangements. If parents or guardians live 
separately but share responsibility for the child we will 
regard the permanent address as the one at which the 
child sleeps for the majority of weekdays. The school 
224

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Simon Langton Girls’ 
Headteacher: Mrs J. S. Robinson  
Grammar School
Admissions Contact Name:   Mrs T. J. Kelk
Type of School:  Secondary, Voluntary Controlled, Grammar, Girls
Old Dover Road, Canterbury, CT1 3EW
Tel: 01227 463711
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01227 458363
Specialisms:  Music College, IT Status, Training School
E-mail: xxxxx@xxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
www.langton.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 165     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4534
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 437
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 165
Expected number on roll: 1,120
To access general information about the school, 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
including annual school achievement and attainment  number of places available, places will be allocated to 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
eligible girls in the following priority order- 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
school’s website.
Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in Local 
Authority Care – a child under the age of 18 years for 
Open Sessions:
whom the local authority provides accommodation by 
Open Afternoons: Tuesday 14th and Thursday 16th 
agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the 
October 2014. Start at 1.45 p.m. and follow a planned 
Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because they 
programme until approx. 3.15 p.m.
became subject to an adoption, residence or special 
guardianship order under Part IV of the Act. 
Open Mornings: Wednesday 15th and Friday 17th 
October 2014. Start at 9.00 a.m. and follow a planned 
Current Family Association - a brother or sister attending 
programme until approx. 10.30 a.m. Note: Please 
the school when the child starts. In this context brother or 
consider your journey for the Open Mornings as the 
sister means children who live as brother or sister in the 
traffic in central Canterbury at this time of the day is 
same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
extremely busy.
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and 
sisters. 
There is no need to book an Open Morning or Afternoon 
visit; please just turn up on the day. 
Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / Health 
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
Open Evening: Thursday 9th October 2014, 6.00 p.m. – 
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
8.00 p.m. There will be 2 presentations during the evening  under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
at 6.00 p.m. and 7.15 p.m. Parents are invited to time their 
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
visit to coincide with one of these sessions.
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
There will be guides to take parents on a tour of the 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
school throughout the evening. 
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
and significant need for their child to attend a particular 
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
Entry is through the Kent assessment procedure
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
Oversubscription Criteria
between these needs and the particular school. 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
Nearness of children’s homes to school – The distance 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
between the child’s permanent home address and the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
225

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
•The minimum entry requirements specified by the 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
subjects of their choice, with students normally achieving 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
grade A/A* in subjects studied at AS Level.
for everybody. When we apply the distance criterion for 
•Students choose 4 subjects to study in Year 12. They must 
an oversubscribed Community or Voluntary Controlled 
qualify for 4 subjects to qualify to join the Sixth Form. 
school, these straight line measurements are used to 
determine how close each applicant’s address is to the 
Where learners have achieved better results than their 
school. 
predicted grades, they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
In the event of any of the above criteria being 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
oversubscribed, priority will be given based on distance 
to meet the required entry levels. 
as described above with those closest being given higher 
priority. In the unlikely event that two or more children in 
Criteria for Over-subscription
all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
given the place. 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
above oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
order set out to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
year group is reached.
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
school above its PAN.
application for a place be refused, by writing to the Local 
Authority, Legal & Democratic Services. 
Supplementary Form Required: NO
Transport
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
oversubscription criteria.
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements - 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
The School has a mixed Sixth Form. Priority will be 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
given to existing students transferring from Year 11. The 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
admission number for external candidates will be 80, but 
this figure may be exceeded in the event that this, the 
number of internal students transferring into Year 12 and 
the number of students transferring into Year 13 are less 
than the overall total figure for the Sixth Form, which is 
400. 
Admission to the school:
The school is an academic institution where the 
expectation is that students will achieve top grades at 
A Level. The admissions criteria for the Sixth Form are 
as follows:
•At least seven subjects at grade B or above at GCSE; 
including in English and Mathematics.
226

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Simon Langton 
Headteacher:  Dr M N F Baxter
Grammar School for 
Admissions Contact Name:  Susan Begg
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, Grammar, Boys
Boys
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Nackington Road, Canterbury, CT4 7AS
Specialisms:
Tel: 
 Science and Mathematics
01227 463567
E-mail: xxxxxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No: 120     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5412
www.thelangton.org.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  447
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 120
Expected number on roll: 1120
To access general information about the school, 
2) Boys with a Kent Test score of 92% [1] or more, in 
including annual school achievement and attainment  order of:
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
a. Boys whose parents can prove that attendance at 
school’s website.
the school is essential based on reasons of Health or 
Special Access.
Open Sessions
Health and Special Access Reasons will be applied 
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Yr 7 Open Sessions: Monday 6th October to Thursday 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
9th October inclusive and 21st October 2014.  
be given to boys whose health or physical impairment 
Please telephone the school to make an appointment.  
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Yr 7 Open Evening Wednesday 8th October 7 pm.
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply to 
boys whose parents’/guardians’ physical or mental health 
Sixth Form Open Sessions: Open Evening  
or social needs mean that they have a demonstrable 
Tuesday 18th November 2014 7 pm
and significant need to attend a particular school. Such 
Open Evening Tuesday 3rd February 2015 7 pm
claims must be supported with written evidence from 
an appropriately qualified medical or other practitioner. 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
The evidence must demonstrate a special connection 
between the boy’s needs and the school.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
b. Boys with a brother or sister attending the school at 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
the time of entry. In this context brother or sister means 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
3) Boys living within a 9 mile radius of the school, with a 
eligible boys in the following priority order –
combined Kent Test score of 92% or more, in order of:
1) Boys in Local Authority Care who meet the entry 
a. Proximity to the boy’s home, with those living nearer 
requirement – a boy under the age of 18 years for 
being given higher priority.
whom the Local Authority provides accommodation 
by agreement with his parents/carers (Section 22 of the 
4) Other qualifying boys (i.e. those who achieve the 
Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because he 
required standard for selective education through the 
was adopted or who is subject of a care order under Part 
Kent assessment procedure), in order of:
IV of the Act;
b. Boys whose parents can prove that attendance at the 
school is essential based on reasons of Health or Special 
227

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Access. Health and Special Access Reasons will be applied 
3.the admission authority offered the place on the basis 
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
from a parent.
be given to boys whose health or physical impairment 
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Supplementary Form Required: No
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply to 
boys whose parents’/guardians’ physical or mental health 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
or social needs mean that they have a demonstrable 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
and significant need to attend a particular school. Such 
oversubscription criteria.
claims must be supported with written evidence from 
an appropriately qualified medical or other practitioner. 
Sixth Form admission arrangements
The evidence must demonstrate a special connection 
The school has a mixed Sixth Form. Priority will be 
between the boy’s needs and the school.
given to existing students transferring from Year 11. The 
admission number for external candidates will be 150 but 
c. Boys with a brother or sister attending the school at 
this figure may be exceeded in the event that this, the 
the time of entry. In this context brother or sister means 
number of internal students transferring into Year 12 and 
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
the number of students transferring into Year 13 are less 
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
than the overall total figure for the Sixth Form.
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters.
d.Proximity to the boy’s home, with those living nearer 
Entry Requirements:
being given higher priority
The school is an academic institution where the 
expectation is that students will achieve top grades at 
Note:
‘A’ level. The admissions criteria for the Sixth Form are 
The school uses measurements provided by the Local 
as follows:
Authority and the distance is measured between a boy’s 
permanent home address and the school in a straight line  •8 grades C and above in full GCSE courses, including 
using Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
English Language and Mathematics
measured from a point defined as within the school as 
•Grade A* or A in each (nearest equivalent) GCSE subject 
specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point on 
to be studied at AS level
the school site is used for everybody.
In exceptional circumstances, some students will be able 
A boy’s home address is considered to be a residential 
to take a subject from grade B basis, provided that:
property that is the boy’s only or main residence (not 
an address at which the boy may sometimes stay or 
•They can demonstrate aptitude for the subject to be 
sleep) and which is either owned by the boy’s parent, 
studied at AS level
parents or guardians; leased or rented to them under 
•There is room in the teaching group. Maximum set size 
a written rental agreement. Where parents live apart 
is 20.
but share responsibility for the boy and he lives at two 
•Students choose 4 subjects to study in year 12. They must 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
qualify for 4 subjects to qualify to join the Sixth Form.
home address as the one at which the boy sleeps for the 
Criteria for consideration to study each subject
majority of week days over the term.
1) Students who have already stated that they wish 
After a place has been offered the school 
to study the subject and have reached the entry 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
requirements to do;
following circumstances:-
2) Students who have got A or A* in each subject (or 
1.When a parent has failed to respond to an offer within a  nearest equivalents);
reasonable time; or
3) Students who demonstrate particular aptitude for their 
2.when a parent has failed to notify the school of 
chosen subject, but have not technically qualified 
important changes to the application information; or
228

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Criteria for Over-subscription
Transport
1) Students in Local Authority Care - a child under the 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
age of 18 years for whom the Local Authority provides 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
accommodation by agreement with the child’s parents/
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act;
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
2) Students with a brother or sister attending the school 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
at the time of entry. In this context brother or sister means  gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers and sisters;
3) Students whose parents can prove that attendance 
at the school is essential based on reasons of Health or 
Special Access.
Health and Special Access Reasons will be applied 
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority 
will be given to students whose health or physical 
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
priority will apply to students whose parents’/guardians’ 
physical or mental health or social needs mean that they 
have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a 
particular school. Such claims must be supported with 
written evidence from an appropriately qualified medical 
or other practitioner. The evidence must demonstrate 
a special connection between the student’s needs and 
the school.
4) Proximity to the Student’s home, with those living 
nearer being given the higher priority. The distance 
is measured between a student’s permanent address 
and the school in a straight line using Ordnance Survey 
address point data. Distances are measured from a point 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
for everybody
Where learners have achieved better result than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
229

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Sir Roger Manwood’s  Headteacher:   Mr L J Hunter, M.A .
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs J Baddeley
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy Grammar, Mixed
Manwood Road, Sandwich, CT13 9JX
Tel: 01304 613286
Age Range:  11-18  Day and Boarding Pupils 
Fax: 01304 615336
Specialisms: Languages, Mathematics and  Computing
E-mail:  admissions @srms.kent.sch.uk  
xxxx@xxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5428
www.srms.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  433
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  150
Expected number on roll:  960
To access general information about the school, 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
including annual school achievement and attainment  looked after by the local authority become subject to an 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
school’s website.
2002 or Section 8 of 14A of the Children Act 1989).
Open Sessions:
2. Sibling on roll at the time of entry – In this context 
Open Morning: Monday 22nd,Tuesday 23rd and 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
Wednesday 24th September
sister in the same house, including adopted siblings, 
The school will be open from 9.00am to 11.00am 
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers or sisters.
Headteacher will speak in
the Hall at 10.15am
3. Children of staff at the school where a member of staff 
has been employed at the school for two or more years at 
Open Evening: Thursday 25th September 5.30- 7.30pm 
the time at which the application for admission was made 
Headteacher will speak in the Hall at 6.45pm
and/or the member of staff is recruited to fill a vacant post 
for which there is a demonstrable skill shortage.
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
4. Nearness of child’s permanent home to school, with 
Oversubscription Criteria
those living nearest being accorded the highest priority. 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
If in the event more than one applicant has the same 
pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
distance from home to school (as measured by the local 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
authority), then a random selection will be applied. The 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
distance is measured between the child’s permanent 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. There 
address and the school measure in a straight line using 
are places for 144 day places and 6 places for boarders; 
Ordnance Survey address point data. Distances are 
if there are insufficient boarding applications when the 
measured from a point defined as within the child’s home 
allocation of day places takes place, the school will fill 
to a similar point defined within the school as specified 
up with day pupils If the number of preferences for the 
by Ordnance Survey. The school uses measurements 
school is more than the number of places available, 
provided by the LA.
places will be allocated to eligible pupils in the following 
priority order;
A block of flats has a single address point reference, so 
applicants living in the same block will be regarded as 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
living the same distance away from the school. In the 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
event that two or more children live in the same block 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
and in all other ways have equal eligibility for the last 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
available place at the school, the names will be issued a 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
number and drawn randomly to decide which child 
should be given the place.
230

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
A child’s home address is considered to be a residential 
have a demonstrable and significant need to attend a 
property that is the child’s only main residence (not an 
particular school. Such claims will need to be supported 
address at which the child may sometimes stay or sleep) 
by written evidence from a suitably qualified medical 
and which is either owned by the child’s parent, parents 
or other practitioner who can demonstrate a special 
or guardian or leased or rented to them under a lease or 
connection between these needs and a particular school.
written rental agreement. Where partners live apart but 
share responsibility for the child, and the child lives at two 
Supplementary Form Required: No
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
majority of week days.
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
oversubscription criteria.
Boarding
There are places for 144 day pupils and up to 6 places for 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
boarders; if there are insufficient boarding applications 
The Published Admission Number for external candidates 
when the allocation of day places takes place, the school 
is 40 but this figure may be exceeded in the event that 
will fill up with day pupils
this and the number of internal pupils transferring into 
Year 12 is less than the overall total figure for the year 
Entry is through the Kent age 11 assessment procedure 
group, which is 160. Priority will be given to existing 
if the child is resident in the UK. If not, pupils will 
pupils transferring from SRMS’s Year 11. 
be required to sit an English and Mathematics Test, 
set by the school, in order to assess suitability for 
In order to join Year 12 at SRMS an applicant must gain 
selective education.
at least six GCSE examination passes at grade C or above 
including English Language and Mathematics, with at 
If the number of preferences for boarding is more than 
least a grade B in the subjects intending to be studied. 
the number of places available, places will be allocated in 
Where a student is choosing a subject which they did not 
the following priority order.
study at GCSE (e.g. Psychology, Film Studies, Government 
and Politics), they must show evidence of academic 
1. Children in Local Authority Care – a child under the 
strength at GCSE in related disciplines.
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
accommodation by agreement with their parents/carers
The application of both internal and external applicants 
(Section 20 of the Children Act 1989) or who is the subject  will be judged using predicted grades awarded by their 
of a care order under Part IV of the Act.
current schools. SRMS will collect predicted grades from 
the schools of external applicants on application. All 
2. Children of members of the UK Armed Forces or 
applicants whose predicted grades mark them out as 
children of families who have high mobility therefore 
being of the required academic standard will be invited 
qualify for Ministry of Defence financial assistance.
into school to have a discussion with a member of the 
school’s senior leadership about their future university 
3. Sibling on roll at the time of entry – In this context 
and career plans, and to confirm their final option choices.
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
sister in the same house, including adopted siblings, 
Offers and Appeals
stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers or sisters.
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
4. Those candidates for whom boarding is a social 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
need. Examples of social need may be medical, health, 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
social and special access reasons. All will be applied 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
in accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
feasible group sizes.
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority 
will be given to those children whose health or physical 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
impairment means that they have a demonstrable and 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.Offer 
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’ 
letters will be made before the end of May 2015. Offers 
physical or mental health or social needs mean that they 
231

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
will be confirmed once the school has been notified of 
GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the  
over-subscription criteria. Applications can be 
made via Kentchoices 4u or by one of our own 
application forms, which can be down loaded from the 
school website.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
232

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Sittingbourne 
Executive Headteacher:  Mr J Whitcombe MA
Community College
Admissions Contact Name:    Miss V Spring
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Swanstree Avenue, Sittingbourne, ME10 4NL
Tel: 01795 472449
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Fax: 01795 470332
Specialisms:  Creative & Performing Arts
E-mail: 
xxxxx.xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No: 210     LA No: 886     DFE No: 4002
www.sittingbournecommunitycollege.org.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  604
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  210
Expected number on roll: 1270
To access general information about the school, 
b) Current Family Association – a brother or sister 
including annual school achievement and attainment  attending the College when the child starts. In this 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
context, brother or sister means children who live as
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
brother or sister in the same house, including natural 
school’s website.
brothers or sisters, adopted siblings, step brothers or 
sisters and foster brothers and sisters. (If siblings from 
Open Sessions: 
multiple births – twins, triplets etc – apply for the College 
Open Evening: Thursday 02 October 2014, 6.00pm – 
and the College would reach its PAN after admitting one 
8.30pm
or more, but before admitting all of those siblings, the 
Headteacher’s Address: 6.15pm and 7.30pm
College will offer a place to each of the siblings, even if 
doing so takes the College above its PAN).
College Tours: Parental tours are available between 
9.00am – 10.00am and 11.00am – 12.00pm daily from 
c) Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical / Health 
Monday 06 October to Friday 17 October 2014. Tours will 
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
be limited to 25 people per tour and need to be booked 
with College’s legal obligations, in particular those under 
in advance via the College office on 01795 472449.
the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to those
children whose mental or physical impairment means 
Oversubscription Criteria
they have a demonstrable and significant need to attend 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
the College. Equally this priority will apply to children 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
whose parents’/guardians’ physical or mental health or
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
social need means there is a demonstrable and significant 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
need for their child to attend the College. Such claims 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
following priority order –
and the particular school.
a) Looked After Children – a child under the age 
d) Nearness of children’s homes to the College – the 
of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
distance is measured
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
between the child’s permanent address and the College 
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
in a straight line, using Ordnance Survey address point 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
data. Distances are measured from a defined point within 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
the child’s home to a defined point within the College as
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point on 
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
the College site is used for everybody. When applying the 
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
distance criterion, these straight line measurements are 
2002 or Section 14A of the Children Act 1989).
used to determine how close each applicant’s address is
233

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
to the College. The Collegel uses measurements provided 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal should an 
by the LA.
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Supplementary Form Required: NO
Transport
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
oversubscription criteria.
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
For Post 16 admissions, priority will be given to existing 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
students transferring from Year 11. The PAN for external 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
candidates will be 50, but this figure may be exceeded in 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
the event that this, and the number of internal students 
transferring into Year 12, is less than the overall total figure 
for the year group, which is 175.
Students are admitted to the Post 16 Centre subject to 
the following:
a) a formal application by student and parent and an 
academic guidance meeting to determine the courses to 
be studied
b) availability of a specific course or combination 
of courses
c) minimum entry requirements for specific courses:
i) for Level 2 courses: 5 GCSEs at grade A*-G
ii) for A/S and A2 levels: 5 GCSEs at grade C or above, 
including English Language and Mathematics and at least 
a grade C at GCSE in the same or a related subject
iii) Level 3 BTEC National Diplomas: 5+ A*-C with a Merit 
in the subject to be studied 
Where learners have achieved a better results than the 
predicted grades, they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Oversubscription Criteria 
In the case of oversubscription, the following criteria will 
apply in the order below:
a) children in the care of a local authority/previously in 
local authority care
b) students with a sibling living at the same address and 
attending the College at the time of entry
c) health and special access reasons
d) nearness of children’s homes to the College
234

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Skinners’ Kent 
Principal:  Mrs Sian Carr
Academy
Admissions Contact Name:  Mrs Glynis Smith
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
Sandown Park, Tunbridge Wells, TN2 4PY
Tel: 01892 534377
Age Range:  11-18        Day Pupils
Fax: 01892 516203
Specialisms:  Science & Engineering
E-mail:
xxxxxx.xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No:180     LA No: 886   DFE No: 6916
www.skinnerskentacademy.org.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  533
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  180
Expected number on roll:  707
To access general information about the Academy, 
demonstrate a special connection between these needs 
including annual academy achievement and 
and the particular school.
attainment tables, recent academy inspection reports 
and uniform policy, please contact the Academy or 
All correspondence will be treated as private 
visit the Academy’s website.
and confidential
Open Sessions: 
c) Admission of students whose sibling attend the 
Thursday 2nd October 2014 -4-7:30pm 
Academy at the point of admission to Skinners’ Kent 
Principal’s presentation at 4:30pm & 6pm.
Academy. (Note: In this context the term ‘sibling’ means 
Tours of Skinners’ Kent Academy during the working day 
children who live as brother or sister in the same house, 
are available each Tuesday and Thursday between 9th 
including natural brothers and sisters, adopted siblings, 
September and 23rd October at 10:00am -11:00am. Please  stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers or sisters.) 
contact the Academy to book an appointment.
d) Admission of students, on the basis of proximity to 
Oversubscription criteria
the school using a straight line measurement. Distances 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
will be measured between the child’s permanent address 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
and the Academy using Ordnance Survey address point 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
data. Distances are measured from a point within the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
child’s home to a point defined within the Academy as 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
on the Academy site is used for everybody. When we 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
apply the distance criteria for oversubscription, these 
following priority order- 
straight line measurements are used to determine how 
close each applicant’s home address is to the Academy. 
a) Looked after and previously looked after children .
The Academy uses measurements provided by the local 
authority and further information on how distances 
b) Medical, health, social and special access reasons 
are calculated is available in the admissions booklets 
will be applied in accordance with the Academy’s legal 
provided by the local authority.  
obligations, in particular those under the Equality Act 
2010. Priority will be given to those children whose 
Supplementary Form Required: NO
mental or physical impairment means they have a 
demonstrable and significant need to attend a particular 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
school. Equally this priority will apply to children whose 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
parents’/guardians’ physical or mental health or social 
oversubscription criteria.
needs means that they have a demonstrable and 
significant need to attend a particular school. Such claims 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
will need to be supported by written evidence from a 
Admission criteria for Year 12 student admission to the 
suitably qualified medical or other practitioner who can 
IBCC scheme (International Baccalaureate Career-related 
235

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Certificate) is set out below. The IBCC provides an exciting 
opportunity to attain a qualification that focuses on the 
mix of practical and academic skills needed by students 
in the 21st century. IB courses are known to have a more 
learner centred approach and to produce enhanced 
applications to work and Higher Education courses. 
•The minimum entry requirement is 5 C’s at GCSE 
including English and Maths. Level 3 options may have 
a minimum set requirement and students must be 
prepared to meet this.
Priority will be given to existing Academy students 
transferring from Year 11. The PAN for external candidates 
will be 6 but this figure may be exceeded in the event 
that this together with the number of internal students 
transferring into Year 12 is less than required to provide 
an overall total figure for the year group of 30.  In the 
event of over subscription, the criteria applied will be as 
defined for Year 7 admission entry above. 
Applications to join Year 12 should be made to the 
Skinners’ Kent Academy and via the UCAS Kent Choices 
4U website. Current Year 11 Academy students and 
external students are required to make a formal 
application. Candidates will be invited to a meeting at 
the Academy to ensure that their choice of subjects is 
appropriate for the career path they wish to follow.  
Offers and Appeals
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, c/o the Academy. 
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
236

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
The Skinners’ School
Headmaster:  Mr Edward Wesson
St John’s Road, Tunbridge Wells, TN4 9PG
Admissions Contact Name:   Mrs Jenny Bishop
Tel: 01892 520732
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Boys
Fax: 01892 549356
E-mail:  xxxxx.xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
www.skinners-school.co.uk
Specialisms: Science, Mathematics and Computing
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DCFE No: 5418
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  599
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  145
Expected number on roll:  910
To access general information about the school, 
who is the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. 
including annual school achievement and attainment  This applies equally to children who immediately after 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
being looked after by the local authority became subject 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. 
school’s website.
(As defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children 
Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
Open Sessions:
Open Evening Thursday 2nd October 2014, 4.00pm – 
b) Applicants will be ranked according to their combined 
8.00pm
Kent test scores.
Open Morning Tuesday 21st October 2014, 10.30am – 
12.00pm (Yr6)
c) In the case of two applicants of equal ability, preference 
Open Morning Wednesday 22nd October 2014, 10.30am 
will be given to the boy who lives closest to the School. 
– 12.00pm (Yr6)
The school uses the distance between the child’s 
Open Morning Monday 29th June 2015, 10.30am – 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
12.00pm (Yr5)
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
Open Morning Tuesday 30th June 2015, 10.30am – 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
12.00pm (Yr5)
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
Open Morning Wednesday 1st July 2015, 10.30am – 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
12.00pm (Yr5)
on the school site is used for everybody. The school uses 
measurements provided by the LA. 
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure
A pupil’s home address is considered to be a residential 
Oversubscription Criteria
property that is the child’s only or main residence and not 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
an address at which the child might sometimes stay or 
boys with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
sleep due to specific domestic or special arrangements. 
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
The address must be the pupil’s home address on the day 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
the parent completed the application form and which 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
is either
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
• owned by the child’s parent, parents or guardian, OR
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
• leased to or rented by the child’s parent, parents or 
eligible boys in the following priority order –
guardian under
a lease or written rental agreement.
a) Children in Local Authority Care, defined as a child 
under the age of 18 years for whom the local authority 
If one parent lives separately from their partner but 
provides accommodation by agreement with their 
shares responsibility for the child, and the child lives at 
parents/carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or 
two different addresses during the week, the school will 
237

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
regard the home address as the one at which the child 
Over-subscription
sleeps for the majority of weekdays.
Following the admission of internal students 
transferring from Year 11 students, all remaining places 
A block of flats has a single address point reference, so 
will be allocated to learners who have met the entry 
applicants living in the same block will be regarded as 
requirements for the particular course of study. Where 
living the same distance away from the school.
there are more learners seeking places than the number 
of places available, the oversubscription criteria above will 
In the unlikely event that two or more children live in the 
be applied to eligible students. 
same block and in all other ways have equal eligibility for 
the last available place at the school, the names will be 
After a place has been offered the school 
issued a number and drawn randomly to decide which 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
child should be given the place.
following circumstances:
After a place has been offered the school 
a. When the parent or learner has failed to respond to an 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
offer within a reasonable time; or
following circumstances:
b. When a parent or learner has failed to notify the school 
1. When a parent has failed to respond to an offer within 
of important changes to the application information; or 
a reasonable time; or
c. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
2. When a parent has failed to notify the school of 
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
important changes to the application information; or
from the parent or learner.
3. The admission authority offered the place on the basis 
Offers and Appeals
of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application 
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
from a parent.
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
Supplementary Form RequiredNo
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
oversubscription criteria.
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria. Admission 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
to the Sixth Form will be as a result of applicants 
obtaining a minimum of 5 GCSE passes at grade B or 
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
above and B grades in their preferred AS subjects or 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
nearest equivalents.
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
The admission number for external candidates will be 1, 
to meet the required entry levels.
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this 
and the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
12 is less than the overall figure for the year group, which 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
is 245. Those external candidates with the best academic 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
record at GCSE, whose subject option choices can be 
offered, will be admitted.
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
238

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
239

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Spires Academy
Executive Principal: Jane Robinson
Bredlands Lane, Sturry, Canterbury, CT2 0HD
Academy Principal: Nicki Mattin
Tel: 01227 710392
Admissions Contact Name:Amanda Russell
Fax:  01227 712370
E-mail: xxxxxx@xxxxxxxxxxxxx.xxx
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, All Ability, Mixed
www.spiresacademy.com
Age Range:11-19 Day Pupils
Specialisms: Business/Enterprise/Visual, Creative and Performing 
Arts
Published Admission No: 120     LA No: 886     DFE No: 6911
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 291
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 118
Expected number on roll: 612
Opening Sessions:
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
Open Evening Tuesday 7th October 2014 at 6pm.
majority of weekdays. 
Open mornings: Wednesday 8th, Thursday 9th and Friday 
10th October 2014 at 9.15am-11am by appointment.
Supplementary Form Required: No
Oversubscription Criteria
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
oversubscription criteria.
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
Priority will be given to existing pupils transferring from 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Year 11 who meet the entrance criteria for the course they 
following priority order- 
wish to study. Typically this will be at least 5 good passes 
at GCSE including a minimum of a Grade C in the subject 
a) Looked After Children / Children in Local Authority 
area they wish to continue to study.
Care. 
The admission number for external candidates will be 10, 
b) Admission of students whose siblings currently attend 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
the school and who will continue to do so on the date of 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
admission. 
less than the overall figure for the year group, which is 75.
c) Admission of students on the basis of proximity to 
Over-subscription
the school using straight line measurement from the 
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
Academy to the child’s permanent home address. 
from Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated to 
A permanent home address is considered to be a 
learners who have met the entry requirements for the 
residential property that is the child’s only main residence 
particular course of study. Where there are more learners 
and not an address at which your child might sometimes 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
stay or sleep due to your own domestic or special 
above oversubscription criteria will be applied in the 
arrangements. The address must be the child’s home 
order set out to rank pupils until the overall figure for the 
address on the day you completed your application 
year group is reached.
form. If you live separately from your partner but share 
responsibility for your child and the child lives at two 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
240

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified for the course they 
wish to study and will only become firm offers upon 
confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
to meet the required entry levels.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
applicants have been considered.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
subscription criteria.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
241

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Swadelands School
Headteacher:  Richard Baddeley
Ham Lane, Lenham, Maidstone, ME17 2LL
Admissions Contact Name:   Mrs L Mears
Tel: 01622 858267
E-mail:  xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Fax: 01622 850668
www.swadelands.kent.sch.uk
Type of School:  Secondary, Community, High, Mixed
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
Specialisms:  Sports College
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DFE No: 4059
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  396  
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  137
Expected number on roll: 750
To access general information about the school, 
Current Family Association - a brother or sister 
including annual school achievement and attainment  attending the school when the child starts. In this context 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
brother or sister means children who live as brother or 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
sister in the same house, including natural brothers or 
school’s website.
sisters, adopted siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster 
brothers and sisters. 
Open Sessions
Open Evening: Thursday 25 September 2014 from 5 to 
Health and Special Access Reasons - Medical / Health 
8pm Presentation in the main hall by Headteacher Mr 
and Special Access Reasons will be applied in accordance 
Richard Baddeley at 6pm and 7pm. 
with the school’s legal obligations, in particular those 
Open Mornings: By appointment only: Monday 29 
under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will be given to 
September 2014, Tuesday 30 September and Wednesday 
those children whose mental or physical impairment 
1 October from 9.15 to 12 noon each day. PLEASE 
means they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
TELEPHONE THE NUMBER ABOVE TO BOOK A TOUR  
attend a particular school. Equally this priority will apply 
Easy access from Ashford and Maidstone area – Train 
to children whose parents’/guardians’, physical or mental 
Station is 5 minutes from school. 
health or social need means there is a demonstrable 
and significant need for their child to attend a particular 
school. Such claims will need to be supported by written 
Oversubscription Criteria
evidence from a suitably qualified medical or other 
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
practitioner who can demonstrate a special connection 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
between these needs and the particular school. 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
Nearness of children’s homes to school – The distance 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
between the child’s permanent home address and the 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
school is measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Survey address point data. Distances are measured from 
following priority order –
a point defined as within the child’s home to a point 
defined as within the school as specified by Ordnance 
Children in Local Authority Care or Previously in 
Survey. The same address point on the school site is used 
Local Authority Care – a child under the age of 18 years 
for everybody. When we apply the distance criterion for 
for whom the local authority provides accommodation 
an oversubscribed Community or Voluntary Controlled 
by agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of 
school, these straight line measurements are used to 
the Children Act 1989) or who ceased to be so because 
determine how close each applicant’s address is to the 
they became subject to an adoption, residence or special 
school. 
guardianship order under Part IV of the Act. 
In the event of any of the above criteria being 
oversubscribed, priority will be given based on distance 
242

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
as described above with those closest being given higher 
grades achieved and ranked accordingly for any places 
priority. In the unlikely event that two or more children in 
that become available as a result of other learners failing 
all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
to meet the required entry levels.
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be 
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, should an 
given the place. 
application for a place be refused, by writing to The Clerk 
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
to the Governors, care of the school. 
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
Late applications will be considered if places in 
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
appropriate subjects are still available after all other 
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
applicants have been considered.
school above its PAN.
A waiting list will be held, ranked according to the over-
Supplementary Form RequiredNO
subscription criteria.
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
Transport
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
oversubscription criteria.
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
Admission to the Sixth Form
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Admission to the Sixth Form will be as a result of 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
applicants obtaining a minimum of FIVE GCSE passes at 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
grade A*-C or above including English and Maths, and 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
target grades in their preferred AS subjects or nearest 
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
equivalents to continue on to Year 13.
The admission number for external candidates will be 25, 
but this figure may be exceeded in the event that this and 
the number of internal pupils transferring into Year 12 is 
less than the overall figure for the year group, which is 55.
Oversubscription criteria
This is the same as younger year groups – please see 
details above. 
Offers and Appeals
Offers will be made on the basis of predicted 
performance at GCSE, with the requirement that the 
above grades are achieved in the final examinations 
prior to entry to the Sixth Form and the pupil’s 4 chosen 
subjects being accommodated on the timetable, in 
feasible group sizes.
All offers made during Year 11 are conditional on pupils 
meeting the grade criteria specified and will only become 
firm offers upon confirmation of actual GCSE results.
Offer letters will be made before the end of May 2015. 
Offers will be confirmed once the school has been 
notified of GCSE results in August 2015.
Where learners have achieved better results than the 
predicted grades they will be considered based on the 
243

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Thamesview School
Headteacher:  Mr H Ingham
Thong Lane, Gravesend, DA12 4LF
Admissions Contact Name:  Miss Hayley Evans
Tel: 01474 566552
Type of School:  Secondary, Foundation, High, Mixed
Fax: 01474 537405
E-mail:  x.xxxxx@xxxxxxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Age Range:  11-16  Day Pupils
www.thamesview.kent.sch.uk
Specialisms: Business and Enterprise
Published Admission No: 150     LA No:  886   DFE No: 5407
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014:  456
Number of places offered 3 March 2014:  150
Expected number on roll: 750
To access general information about the school, 
2. Current Family Association – a brother or sister in the 
including annual school achievement and attainment  same school at the time of entry. In this context brother 
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
or sister means children who live as brother or sister in the 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
same house, including natural brothers or sisters, adopted 
school’s website.
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brother's 
and sisters
Open Sessions:
Open Evening:Thursday 16th October 2014 – 6.00-
3. Health and Special Access Reasons – Medical, health, 
9.00pm
social and special access reasons will be applied in 
accordance with the school’s legal obligations, in 
Open mornings:Monday 13th and Tuesday 14th 
particular those under the Equality Act 2010. Priority will 
October 2014 – 9.00am. Please telephone reception to 
be given to those children whose mental or physical 
book a place.
impairment means they have a demonstrable and 
significant need to attend a particular school. Equally this 
Oversubscription Criteria
priority will apply to children whose parents’/guardians’
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, children 
physical or mental health or social needs mean that 
with a Statement of Special Educational Need or an 
they have a demonstrable and significant need to 
Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
attend a particular school. Such claims will need to be 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
supported by written evidence from a suitably qualified 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
medical or other practitioner who can demonstrate 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
a special connection between these needs and 
number of places available, places will be allocated in the 
Thamesview School.
following priority order –
4. The nearness of children’s home to school. We use the 
1. Children in Local Authority Care or previously in Local 
distance between the child’s permanent residence and 
Authority Care– a child under the age of 18 years for 
the school, measured in a straight line using Ordnance 
whom the local authority provides accommodation by 
Survey address point data. Distances are measures from 
agreement with their parents/carers (Section 22 of the 
a defined point within the child’s home to a defined 
Children Act 1989) or who is the subject of a care order 
point within the school as specified by Ordnance Survey. 
under Part IV of the Act. This applies equally to children 
(Distances are provided by the LA).
who immediately after being looked after by the local 
authority became subject to an adoption, residence or 
A pupil’s home address is considered to be a residential 
special guardianship order. (As defined by Section 46 of 
property that is the child’s only or main residence and not 
the Adoption and Children Act 2002 or Section 8 or 14A 
an address at which your child might sometimes stay or 
of the Children Act 1989)
sleep due to your own domestic or special arrangements. 
The address must be the pupil’s home address on the day 
you completed your application form and which is either:
244

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
•Owned by the child’s parent, parents or guardian,
•Leased to or rented by the child’s parent, parents or 
guardian under a lease or written rental agreement.
If you live separately from your partner but share 
responsibility for your child, and the child lives at two 
different addresses during the week, we will regard the 
home address as the one at which the child sleeps for the 
majority of weekdays.
 If the last pupil to be offered a place within Thamesview 
School’s published admission number (PAN) is a multiple 
birth or same cohort sibling, any further sibling will be 
admitted, if the parents so wish, even though this may 
raise the intake number above the school’s PAN. The PAN 
will remain unchanged so that no other pupil will be 
admitted until a place becomes available within the PAN.
 In a tie breaker situation the nearness of an applicant’s 
home to school will be the decider. In the event more 
than one applicant has the same distance from home 
to school (as measured by the local authority) then a 
random selection will be applied.
Supplementary Form Required: No
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 2016 will be 
ranked according to the above oversubscription criteria.
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements N/A
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
245

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Tonbridge Grammar 
Headteacher:  Rosemary Joyce
School
Admissions Contact Name:  Melanie Gailey
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Grammar, Girls
Deakin Leas, Tonbridge, TN9 2JR
Tel: 01732 365125
Age Range:  11-18  Day Pupils
Fax: 01732 359417
Specialisms: Mathematics and Computing, Modern Foreign 
E-mail:  xxxxxxxxxx@xxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Languages
www.tgs.kent.sch.uk
Published Admission No: 150     LA No: 886   DFE No: 5443
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 619
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 173
Expected number on roll: 1076
To access general information about the school, 
2.1 a girl’s ability as indicated by her combined score in 
including annual school achievement and attainment  the age eleven assessment.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
2.2 in the case of the above not determining a place, 
school’s website.
then proximity to the School will determine the place.
Open Sessions
3. Girls with a selective assessment resident outside of 
Thursday 9th October Open Morning 9.30am-midday
these areas can be
Thursday 23rd October Open Morning 9.30am-midday 
considered for 35 Governor places according to 
Thursday 23rd October Open Evening 5.30-8.30pm
the following:
Entry is through the Kent Assessment Procedure.
3.1 a girl’s ability as indicated by her combined score in 
the age eleven assessment.
Oversubscription Criteria
Before applying the oversubscription criteria, eligible 
3.2 in the case of the above not determining a place, 
girls with a Statement of Special Educational Need or 
then proximity to the School will determine the place.
an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the 
school will be admitted. As a result of this the published 
If there are insufficient candidates in category 3 by the 
admissions number will be reduced accordingly. If the 
published date that the Local Authority sends offer letters 
number of preferences for the school is more than the 
to parents on behalf of all admissions authorities then 
number of places available, places will be allocated to 
surplus places will be offered to those in categories 2.1 
eligible girls in the following priority order- 
and 2.2. More than 35 Governor places will be offered 
only if there are insufficient applicants in categories 2.1 
1. In accordance with the School Admissions Code of 
and 2.2 by the published date.
Practice, looked after and previously looked after children 
who nominate Tonbridge Grammar School on the 
Notes:
preference SCAF form and who have been awarded a 
1 Children in Local Authority Care - a child under the 
selective assessment in the age eleven tests, will be given 
age of 18 years for whom the local authority provides 
priority over all other applicants.
accommodation by agreement with their parents/
carers (Section 22 of the Children Act 1989) or who is 
2. Girls with a selective assessment resident in any of 
the subject of a care order under Part IV of the Act. This 
the following three local council areas for Council Tax 
applies equally to children who immediately after being 
purposes - Tonbridge & Malling Borough, Tunbridge Wells 
looked after by the local authority became subject to an 
Borough and Sevenoaks District – will be considered
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. (As 
according to the following:
defined by Section 46 of the Adoption and Children Act 
2002 or Section 8 or 14A of the Children Act 1989).
246

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
2. Proximity – the school uses measurements provided 
after Children’. The total number of places available will 
by the LA and further information on how distances are 
depend upon the combinations of courses applied for.
calculated is available in the Admissions Booklet provided 
by the LA: we use the distance between the child’s 
Applications for places will be considered on receipt of 
permanent home address and the school, measured in a 
the completed application form. Applications should 
straight line using Ordnance Survey address point data. 
be received at the School by 7th December for entry to 
Distances are measured from a point defined as within 
the Sixth Form the following September. In exceptional 
the child’s home to a point defined as within the school 
circumstances the School will consider applications from 
as specified by Ordnance Survey. The same address point 
prospective students at other times. Every applicant will 
on the school site is used for everybody.
be invited to a guidance meeting to review their course 
choice selection, prior to an offer of a place being made. 
3. Home - a pupil’s home address is considered to be 
This meeting is purely advisory for the student and will 
a residential property that is the child’s only or main 
not form part of decisions regarding offers.
residence and not an address at which your child might 
sometimes sleep due to your own domestic or special 
Conditional offers will be determined by receipt of 
arrangements. The address must be the pupil’s home 
confirmation of predicted GCSE grades from the current 
address as submitted to the Local Authority in accordance  school, and Tonbridge Grammar School’s ability to 
with the Co-ordinated Scheme and which is either owned  accommodate subject choice combinations.
by the children’s parent, parents or guardian, OR leased to 
or rented by the child’s parent, parents or guardian under 
All candidates should be capable of studying a full post 
a lease or written rental agreement. If you live separately 
16 academic programme of study offered by Tonbridge 
from your partner but share responsibility for your child, 
Grammar School and have demonstrated their aptitude 
and the child lives at two different addresses during the 
for their chosen subjects by achieving the required GCSE 
week, we will regard the home address as the one at 
grade for each subject. Confirmation of places will be 
which the child sleeps for the majority of weekdays.
dependent upon achievement of the grades advised at 
the time of offer.
4. Distance in relation to a block of flats – A block of 
flats has a single address point reference, so applicants 
The minimum requirement for entry to the Sixth Form 
living in the same block will be regarded as living the 
is at least three subjects at GCSE Grade A or above and 
same distance away from the school. In the unlikely event 
a further three subjects at GCSE Grade B or above. All 
that two or more children live in the same block and in 
candidates should have GCSE Grade B or above (or their 
all other ways have equal eligibility for the last available 
equivalent) in English and Mathematics and at least 
place at the school, the names will be issued a number 
one Science.
and drawn randomly to decide which child should be 
given the place.
Candidates are expected to achieve at least a Grade A in 
the subjects they wish to study at IB Higher and at least a 
Supplementary Form Required: No
B grade for subjects they wish to study at IB Standard. Full 
details of the specific grade requirements for individual 
Waiting lists will be maintained up to January 
subjects are published annually in the School’s Sixth Form 
2016 and will be ranked according to the above 
Prospectus which can be downloaded from the website. 
oversubscription criteria.
www.tgs.kent.sch.uk 
Sixth Form Admissions arrangements – 
Candidates wishing to take up a new subject in the 
Tonbridge Grammar School offers an International 
Sixth Form are expected to meet the minimum GCSE 
Baccalaureate curriculum in the Sixth Form.
requirements for that subject as published annually in the 
school’s prospectus.
Candidates for entry to the Sixth Form may be in Year 
11 at Tonbridge  Grammar School or students (female or 
All Sixth Form courses last for two years and applicants 
male) following GCSE courses at other schools. 
are expected to commit themselves in good faith to 
remaining for the full duration of the course.
A minimum of 40 places will be offered annually to 
external candidates. First priority will be given to ‘Looked 
247

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Where a prospective Sixth Form student has not satisfied 
the academic entry requirements outlined above, 
either through illness or lack of opportunity (because 
she/he was educated in a different country obtaining 
different qualifications), the School may consider their 
performance in a supplementary written test in English 
and Mathematics and/or the subject(s) that she/he 
wishes to study as well as supporting evidence provided 
by the student’s current teacher(s) confirming that 
she/he is capable of benefiting from the School’s 16+ 
programme.
Where an appropriate programme can be offered 
following take up by existing offer holders, students not 
holding an offer based on their predicted grades who 
subsequently go on to achieve the required grades on 
GCSE results day will be re-considered.
Parents have a statutory right of appeal, and details are 
available from the School.
Following the admission of internal students transferring 
from TGS Year 11, all remaining places will be allocated 
to learners who have met the entry requirement for their 
particular course of study.’ Where there are more learners 
seeking places than the number of places available, the 
oversubscription criteria above will be applied to 
eligible students.
After a place has been offered the school 
reserves the right to withdraw the place in the 
following circumstances:
•  when a parent has failed to respond to an offer within a  
   reasonable time; or
•..when a parent has failed to notify the school of   
   important changes to the application information; or
•  the admission authority offered the place on the basis  
   of a fraudulent or intentionally misleading application  
   from a parent.
Transport
Please note, schools no longer have a designated area 
from which transport will be provided. In most instances 
KCC will only fund transport to the nearest school where 
this school is more than 3 miles from the child’s home. 
Further information about exceptions to this rule can be 
found in the transport section of this book. For further 
information please see the Kent.gov website: www.kent.
gov.uk/education-and-children/schools/school-transport
248

Admission to Secondary School in Kent 2015
Towers School
Principal: Richard Billings
Faversham Road, Kennington, Ashford, 
Admissions Contact Name: Natalie Taylor
TN24 9AL
Type of School:  Secondary, Academy, Comprehensive, Mixed
Tel: 01233 634171
Fax: 01233 628326
Age Range:  11-18   Day Pupils
E-mail:  xxxxxxx@xxxxxx.xxxx.xxx.xx
Published Admission No: 243     LA No: 886   DFE No: 4196
www.towers.kent.sch.uk
Number of Applications for Yr 7 entry September 2014: 446
Number of places offered 3 March 2014: 120
Expected number on roll: 1250
To access general information about the school, 
siblings, stepbrothers or sisters and foster brothers 
including annual school achievement and attainment  and sisters.
tables, recent school inspection reports and 
uniform policy, please contact the school or visit the 
If siblings from multiple births (twins, triplets, etc) apply 
school’s website.
for a school and the school would reach its Published 
Admission Number (PAN) after admitting one or more, 
Open Sessions: 
but before admitting all of those siblings, the LA will offer 
Open Day: Saturday 4th October (10am-12noon)
a place to each of the siblings, even if doing so takes the 
Open Evenin